the_o weak_a christian_a him-that_a be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o rom._n 14._o 1._o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15._o 1._o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a 1._o cor._n 8_o 9_o if_o any_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n through_o infirmity_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o support_n the_o weak_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o how_o many_o and_o how_o gross_a infirmity_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n who_o heart_n yet_o be_v find_v and_o upright_o before_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o dare_v not_o but_o love_v he_o and_o esteem_v well_o of_o he_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o and_o such_o in_o who_o thou_o see_v so_o many_o fault_n can_v possible_o be_v god_n child_n consider_v therefore_o and_o weigh_v this_o well_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o sound_o regenerate_v and_o yet_o have_v many_o strange_a infirmity_n in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v long_o ere_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n child_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n it_o be_v say_v even_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o 9_o see_v also_o what_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v in_o james_n and_o john_n mar._n 10._o 37._o what_o strange_a peevishness_n and_o frowardness_n be_v in_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 39_o see_v how_o impatient_a job_n be_v job_n 3._o 1._o and_o how_o rebellious_o jonah_n murmur_v against_o god_n jonah_n 4._o 3._o 8_o 9_o how_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n both_o dissemble_v gal._n 2._o 13._o these_o thing_n i_o repeat_v not_o to_o encourage_v or_o give_v comfort_n unto_o any_o that_o live_v secure_o in_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n for_o first_o he_o that_o do_v so_o sin_n presumptuous_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v god_n will_v never_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o deut._n 29._o 19_o special_o when_o he_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o make_v that_o a_o bawd_n to_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o imboldner_n of_o he_o in_o it_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o second_o none_o of_o these_o who_o i_o have_v name_v do_v walk_v in_o these_o sin_n nor_o wallow_v in_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v this_o only_o to_o stay_v man_n from_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o man_n for_o their_o fault_n sure_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o any_o that_o profess_v religion_n far_o less_o fault_n than_o these_o that_o i_o have_v name_v we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v be_v these_o your_o professor_n fie_o upon_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o shame_n follow_v sermon_n no_o long_o carry_v the_o bible_n no_o long_o under_o thy_o arm_n but_o stay_v thyself_o man_n and_o say_v as_o psal._n 73._o 15._o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v judge_v this_o behold_v i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n the_o three_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n be_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n how_o many_o and_o gross_a they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o even_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n this_o remedy_n we_o shall_v find_v prescribe_v jam._n 3._o 1._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n or_o teacher_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o prescribe_v as_o a_o remedy_n ver._n 2._o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o fin_n all_o so_o gal._n 6._o when_o he_o have_v say_v ver._n 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n he_o add_v ver._n 3._o for_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o ver._n 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n mat._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o can_v see_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v meek_a that_o be_v void_a of_o pride_n and_o malice_n against_o other_o mat._n 7._o 5._o hypocrite_n first_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n the_o four_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v the_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o this_o sin_n and_o those_o i_o find_v to_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v other_o that_o will_v be_v as_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o mislike_v and_o slander_n and_o judge_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o do_v thus_o unto_o thy_o brother_n that_o will_v have_v as_o little_a care_n of_o thy_o credit_n as_o thou_o have_v have_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o brother_n this_o be_v plain_a matth._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o luke_n 6._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v mete_v the_o same_o measure_n to_o we_o again_o that_o we_o have_v measure_v to_o other_o man_n second_o this_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o like_a temptation_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n be_v draw_v to_o evil_a this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o certain_o to_o this_o may_v many_o impute_v their_o own_o foul_a slip_n that_o they_o be_v so_o rigorous_a and_o extreme_a in_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o themselves_o seem_v to_o stand_v three_o this_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o thou_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o torment_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o matth._n 18._o 34._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v as_o psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v let_v we_o be_v more_o spare_v and_o charitable_a in_o censure_v of_o our_o brethren_n lecture_n the_o ninety_o nine_o septemb_n 3._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o two_o other_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o use_n then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v make_v they_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o encouragement_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v need_n of_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o who_o have_v great_a care_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v sad_a heart_n and_o be_v subject_a more_o to_o fear_n than_o any_o other_o and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o grow_v from_o this_o principal_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n put_v they_o into_o continual_a fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o accept_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v this_o have_v be_v the_o old_a complaint_n of_o god_n people_n esa._n 49._o 14._o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o save_v grace_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n his_o heart_n be_v upright_o then_o may_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v he_o nor_o like_o the_o worse_a of_o he_o for_o any_o of_o his_o infirmity_n as_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o esa._n 49._o 15._o so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o heaviness_n and_o uncheerfulnesse_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 4â—…_n 11._o why_o
apprehension_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12._o 29._o he_o never_o 1._o think_v serious_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o appear_v before_o he_o but_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o they_o esa._n 33._o 14._o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o but_o it_o like_o water_n allay_v this_o heat_n cool_v and_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o by_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_o apply_v and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n second_o whereas_o before_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o dropsy_n 2._o man_n in_o a_o continual_a thirst_n or_o like_o he_o that_o have_v the_o disease_n which_o be_v call_v the_o dog_n hunger_n never_o satisfy_v never_o content_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_o water_n quench_v this_o thirst_n and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o it_o the_o hungry_a soul_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n speak_v luk._n 1._o 53._o by_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 63._o 3._o this_o by_o the_o assurance_n that_o it_o give_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n work_v that_o contentment_n in_o it_o as_o it_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v as_o jacob_n do_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a gen._n 45._o 28._o it_o be_v enough_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n will_v be_v able_a out_o of_o full_a contentedness_n of_o mind_n to_o glory_v with_o david_n psal._n 16._o 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n and_o whereas_o nothing_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n slake_v that_o thirst_n and_o unsatiable_a desire_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a a_o little_a wealth_n a_o little_a pleasure_n a_o little_a credit_n will_v content_v we_o when_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o paul_n have_v say_v that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n that_o be_v which_o always_o make_v a_o man_n content_a with_o his_o own_o estate_n be_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o he_o tell_v we_o immediate_o how_o mean_a a_o state_n a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a with_o if_o he_o be_v godly_a indeed_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n say_v he_o v._n 8._o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n use_v not_o these_o earthly_a thing_n with_o that_o thirst_n and_o greedy_a appetite_n that_o other_o man_n do_v but_o with_o more_o sobriety_n and_o indifferency_n of_o mind_n use_v but_o not_o over-using_a they_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o use_v they_o so_o as_o he_o can_v want_v they_o if_o need_v be_v i_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o phil._n 4._o 11._o 12._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v etc._n etc._n three_o whereas_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a his_o word_n unclean_a mat._n 15._o 18_o his_o best_a action_n unclean_a pro._n 15._o 5._o but_o his_o heart_n 3._o especial_o more_o filthy_a than_o any_o sink_n jer._n 17._o 9_o yea_o so_o filthy_a that_o as_o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n make_v every_o thing_n he_o touch_v unclean_a num._n 19_o 22._o yea_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o holy_a hag._n 2._o 14._o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n tit._n 1._o 15._o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_n be_v nothing_o pure_a and_o thus_o filthy_a be_v the_o unregenerate_a man_n not_o in_o the_o lord_n eye_n only_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v zach._n 11._o 8._o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o good_a man_n pro._n 29._o 27._o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a but_o even_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n also_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o open_v they_o insomuch_o as_o the_o man_n that_o take_v most_o pride_n in_o himself_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v he_o naked_a to_o himself_o will_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v himself_o as_o job_n say_v he_o do_v job._n 42._o 6._o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v break_v up_o that_o sink_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v himself_o as_o in_o that_o fearful_a example_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o we_o may_v plain_o see_v now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v it_o like_o water_n cleanse_v all_o thing_n it_o make_v the_o heart_n clean_o the_o tongue_n clean_o the_o whole_a man_n clean_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o say_v david_n psal._n 19_o 9_o and_o ezek._n 36._o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 25._o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o be_v thus_o expound_v vers_fw-la 26._o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v this_o clean_a water_n that_o make_v we_o clean_o four_o whereas_o a_o man_n before_o his_o regeneration_n be_v as_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o any_o desert_n and_o thereunto_o compare_v esa._n 32._o 15._o 16._o yea_o as_o unable_a to_o 4._o do_v speak_v or_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v eph._n 2._o 1._o altogether_o unprofitable_a not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3._o 12._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v like_o water_n it_o make_v the_o heart_n fruitful_a unto_o god_n it_o make_v our_o desert_n like_o eden_n and_o our_o wilderness_n like_a to_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 51._o 3._o insomuch_o as_o though_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n fruitful_a for_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n the_o seed_n bring_v forth_o in_o some_o but_o thirty_o in_o some_o sixty_o in_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n mar._n 4._o 8._o yet_o every_o one_o be_v fruitful_a in_o some_o measure_n yea_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 1._o 3._o able_a not_o only_o to_o wish_v well_o and_o have_v good_a motion_n but_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o also_o he_o that_o be_v lame_a before_o shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dumb_a before_o shall_v sing_v esa._n 35._o 6._o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o able_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o heat_n of_o persecution_n to_o continue_v fruitful_a as_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n which_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n jer._n 17._o 8._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n for_o every_o one_o to_o try_v himself_o by_o we_o use_v all_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o wash_v with_o this_o water_n even_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o without_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o the_o better_a for_o our_o outward_a baptism_n as_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_n be_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o 1_o co._n 10._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o safety_n and_o escape_n unto_o god_n people_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o utter_a perdition_n unto_o they_o neh._n 9_o 11_o and_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n unto_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o 29._o we_o profess_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o our_o case_n be_v most_o miserable_a without_o it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o let_v we_o try_v our_o self_n by_o this_o doctrine_n
and_o service_n to_o follow_v precise_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o will-worship_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o this_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o 1._o the_o service_n itself_o that_o they_o do_v to_o god_n answ._n be_v express_o and_o particular_o command_v and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v levit._n 1._o 3._o a_o law_n be_v set_v down_o for_o voluntary_a offering_n they_o that_o will_v offer_v of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n be_v express_o limit_v what_o they_o shall_v offer_v and_o where_o and_o how_o 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a and_o express_a commandment_n for_o these_o person_n to_o do_v this_o service_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a commandment_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o their_o health_n and_o ability_n and_o necessary_a occasion_n will_v permit_v they_o there_o be_v a_o general_a commandment_n that_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v god_n what_o service_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o allthine_n heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n deut._n 6._o 5._o which_o law_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n matth._n 22._o 37._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o express_o command_v they_o this_o service_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o they_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v have_v many_o just_a let_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v try_v their_o love_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v for_o the_o sabbath_n god_n have_v express_o command_v we_o no_o more_o but_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o rest_n from_o our_o labour_n and_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n exod._n 20._o 9_o 10._o 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o service_n burdensome_a unto_o us._n 2._o to_o try_v our_o love_n and_o what_o we_o will_v do_v voluntary_o for_o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o a_o voluntary_a and_o free_a service_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v a_o willing_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o heart_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o bring_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n exod._n 35._o 29._o therefore_o david_n vow_v this_o to_o god_n psal._n 54._o 6._o i_o will_v sacrifice_v free_o unto_o thou_o he_o and_o the_o people_n rejoice_v and_o find_v wonderful_a comfort_n in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v offer_v willing_o 1._o chron._n 29._o 9_o while_o anna_n give_v suck_v she_o know_v she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o till_o the_o child_n be_v wean_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 22._o the_o journey_n be_v long_o and_o she_o be_v to_o tarry_v long_o there_o but_o when_o she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o necessary_a let_v she_o know_v she_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v every_o year_n and_o she_o miss_v not_o so_o that_o as_o they_o that_o can_v plead_v just_a necessity_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n shall_v be_v hold_v excuse_v so_o they_o that_o be_v not_o withhold_v by_o any_o such_o necessity_n and_o use_v their_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n galatian_n 5._o 13._o shall_v be_v judge_v void_a of_o all_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o they_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o pretend_v necessity_n in_o this_o case_n say_v not_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o the_o sermon_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o spare_v so_o much_o time_n if_o thou_o can_v spare_v every_o week_n as_o much_o time_n in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o in_o some_o unnecessary_a recreation_n or_o can_v spare_v so_o much_o money_n as_o can_v be_v get_v in_o this_o time_n in_o sundry_a idle_a and_o unnecessary_a expense_n and_o can_v not_o spare_v so_o much_o to_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n thou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n 4._o even_o they_o who_o necessity_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o week_n day_n yet_o be_v bind_v to_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o shall_v be_v willing_a even_o above_o their_o power_n 2._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o they_o shall_v desire_v that_o liberty_n that_o other_o enjoy_v this_o way_n in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v that_o to_o every_o one_o which_o in_o another_o case_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o servant_n if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o liberty_n to_o follow_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o other_o have_v we_o shall_v all_o strive_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n as_o david_n be_v when_o he_o say_v how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n psalm_n 84._o 1_o 2._o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v oft_o resort_v to_o god_n house_n and_o to_o count_v that_o time_n of_o all_o other_o best_o spend_v and_o most_o to_o his_o profit_n and_o benefit_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o god_n service_n proverb_n 8._o 33_o 34._o hear_v instruction_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n psalm_n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n luke_n 10_o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v this_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o be_v here_o to_o get_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o think_v they_o happy_a than_o himself_o that_o may_v enjoy_v more_o liberty_n this_o way_n than_o he_o do_v and_o though_o he_o can_v in_o person_n be_v present_a with_o they_o yet_o to_o be_v with_o they_o in_o heart_n and_o desire_n and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n so_o that_o of_o they_o that_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o business_n or_o excuse_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o count_v they_o fool_n that_o take_v more_o pain_n this_o way_n then_o themselves_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o within_o they_o 5._o they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n do_v use_n to_o spare_v some_o time_n from_o their_o calling_n to_o employ_v this_o way_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o this_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o beggary_n for_o 1._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v general_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psalm_n 34._o 10._o no_o rich_a man_n under_o heaven_n can_v be_v so_o assure_v that_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o beggary_n as_o every_o poor_a christian_a may_v be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n this_o way_n make_v to_o this_o part_n of_o godliness_n above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o that_o can_v make_v more_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n service_n then_o of_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v loser_n thereby_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o which_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o and_o 19_o 29._o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o god_n have_v make_v these_o promise_n good_a by_o provide_v miraculous_o this_o way_n for_o such_o as_o
prayer_n thou_o find_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n increase_v thou_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o thou_o obtain_v not_o that_o thou_o ask_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a answer_n of_o all_o that_o god_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o this_o as_o by_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 1._o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_n the_o godly_a seldom_o fail_v of_o psal._n 35._o 13._o i_o humble_v myself_o with_o fast_v and_o my_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o my_o own_o bosom_n this_o answer_n david_n receive_v even_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v psal._n 6._o 8_o 9_o away_o from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mark_v what_o case_n he_o be_v in_o before_o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o petition_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o whensoever_o they_o pray_v aright_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o four_o comfort_n against_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n withhold_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n thou_o pray_v for_o but_o this_o answer_n also_o yet_o be_v thou_o assure_v he_o do_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a he_o do_v it_o for_o one_o of_o those_o three_o end_n thou_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n delay_n have_v have_v those_o effect_n in_o thou_o they_o have_v humble_v thou_o they_o have_v approve_v thy_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o have_v increase_v thy_o desire_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o favour_n thou_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n the_o lord_n in_o grant_v our_o request_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o our_o word_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n rome_n 8._o 27._o a_o five_o comfort_n against_o this_o tentation_n be_v this_o that_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v till_o god_n see_v it_o good_a to_o give_v thou_o either_o the_o thing_n thou_o ask_v or_o that_o sweet_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o he_o will_v certain_o give_v thou_o strength_n to_o abide_v this_o trial_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n thou_o most_o fear_v and_o complain_v of_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o ready_a to_o faint_a and_o give_v over_o but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o he_o let_v thou_o feel_v thy_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o go_v alone_o yet_o as_o the_o nurse_n that_o dandle_v the_o child_n he_o hold_v thou_o and_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o fall_v thus_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n psal._n 73._o 22_o 23._o i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thus_o though_o god_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o paul_n in_o cause_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o he_o pray_v thrice_o for_o it_o yet_o do_v he_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o prayer_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a argument_n to_o a_o man_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v and_o receive_v his_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v delay_n to_o grant_v his_o request_n when_o god_n grace_n make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o though_o it_o be_v with_o much_o pain_n and_o discomfort_v for_o this_o come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v plain_o prove_v psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o this_o testimony_n every_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o himself_o even_o when_o to_o his_o own_o feel_n he_o have_v least_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v help_v and_o sustain_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o who_o god_n exercise_v with_o this_o tentation_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 19_o let_v they_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v all_o god_n people_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v so_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o 2._o pray_v for_o these_o comfort_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o pray_v aright_o it_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a discomfort_n to_o god_n people_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o can_v not_o find_v any_o audience_n with_o god_n be_v not_o silent_a unto_o i_o lest_o if_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o i_o i_o become_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n psal._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o shall_v we_o both_o mark_v well_o what_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o observe_v what_o entertainment_n we_o find_v when_o we_o go_v to_o our_o father_n listen_v and_o hearken_v what_o answer_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o david_n pray_v oft_o for_o a_o answer_n in_o thy_o faithfulness_n consider_v i_o psal._n 143._o 1._o as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o great_a man_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o petition_n will_v be_v diligent_a to_o inquire_v what_o the_o king_n say_v to_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v psal._n 8â—…_n 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n etc._n etc._n two_o benefit_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n if_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o prayer_n whensoever_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o so_o do_v it_o in_o david_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n psal._n 6._o 8_o 9_o and_o 28._o 6._o and_o 66._o 19_o 20._o and_o 61._o 4_o 5._o and_o 116._o 1_o 4._o 2._o if_o by_o observe_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o our_o prayer_n it_o will_v humble_v and_o drive_v we_o to_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o enforce_v we_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o four_o thing_n there_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v so_o pray_v as_o he_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o find_v audience_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o good_a answer_n from_o god_n 1._o the_o man_n himself_o must_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n first_o to_o abel_n and_o then_o to_o his_o offering_n gen._n 4._o 4._o 2._o he_o must_v bring_v a_o heart_n that_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal._n 66._o 18._o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n joh._n 9_o 31._o if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v thou_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 7._o 13._o 3._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n warrant_v he_o to_o ask_v this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o 4._o he_o must_v not_o pray_v cold_o nor_o drowsy_o but_o fervent_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o
be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n have_v in_o himself_o cause_n enough_o of_o sorrow_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o every_o evil_a action_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o infirmity_n but_o even_o for_o the_o want_n and_o corruption_n that_o he_o espy_v in_o his_o best_a work_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o say_v he_o rom._n 7._o 24._o yea_o he_o be_v only_o a_o happy_a man_n he_o only_o shall_v find_v true_a comfort_n that_o be_v able_a so_o to_o mourn_v mat._n 5._o 4._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n goodness_n than_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o corruption_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o observe_n how_o often_o and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v the_o faithful_a by_o the_o lord_n be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 32._o 11._o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 1._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 16._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o encouragement_n i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v first_o they_o dispraise_v the_o lord_n their_o master_n much_o by_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a as_o the_o king_n that_o nehemiah_n serve_v can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v his_o servant_n sad_a neh._n 2._o 1._o no_o more_o can_v the_o lord_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 35._o 27._o and_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o they_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n consider_v how_o bountiful_a and_o good_a a_o master_n he_o be_v deut._n 28._o 47._o second_o that_o they_o discredit_v their_o master_n service_n and_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o the_o like_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o what_o one_o thing_n cause_v natural_a man_n more_o to_o dislike_v religion_n than_o this_o whereas_o god_n make_v this_o the_o only_a privilege_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o that_o shall_v great_o commend_v his_o service_n unto_o man_n esa._n 65._o 13_o 14._o that_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o cry_v and_o howl_v his_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v the_o second_o encouragement_n that_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v this_o it_o may_v make_v they_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o even_o to_o thrust_v and_o enforce_v themselves_o glad_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n the_o most_o man_n we_o see_v do_v fly_v god_n service_n and_o count_v it_o more_o base_a and_o painful_a than_o any_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v esteem_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o great_a bondage_n and_o misery_n than_o egypt_n itself_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n say_v they_o numb_a 14._o 3._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n own_o child_n have_v oft_o time_n no_o heart_n at_o all_o to_o do_v he_o that_o service_n that_o he_o require_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o jonah_n do_v jon._n 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o religious_a duty_n be_v this_o that_o man_n find_v they_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o excuse_n that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n make_v for_o his_o idleness_n and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o master_n service_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n say_v he_o matth._n 25._o 24._o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o strict_a a_o master_n as_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o service_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_v bear_v with_o no_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n in_o his_o servant_n what_o mortal_a man_n can_v serve_v he_o with_o any_o comfort_n and_o delight_v true_a it_o be_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o that_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o do_v that_o service_n god_n require_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o voluptuous_a proud_a malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n luke_n 18._o 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n god_n service_n be_v painful_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v say_v of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o know_a sin_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o luke_n 9_o 23._o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o be_v any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o mat._n 5._o 29_o 30._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o say_v a_o prayer_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n but_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v aright_o without_o great_a strive_n and_o labour_n lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n esa._n 37._o 4._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n psal._n 25._o 1._o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o rom._n 15._o 30._o to_o sit_v at_o a_o sermon_n a_o hour_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n but_o to_o hear_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v be_v a_o painful_a thing_n to_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o apply_v our_o heart_n pro._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o most_o man_n do_v have_v no_o hardness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n a_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o but_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v well_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o master_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o require_v service_n of_o we_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o his_o service_n have_v neither_o any_o impossibility_n nor_o hardness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mat._n 11._o 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 1_o joh._n 5_o 3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a yea_o we_o will_v account_v his_o service_n the_o most_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o that_o which_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n speak_v of_o salomon_n servant_n may_v much_o more_o fit_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n 1_o reg._n 10._o 8._o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v these_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o when_o god_n first_o establish_v his_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n do_v so_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o serve_v he_o even_o to_o the_o part_n with_o of_o their_o good_n by_o contribute_v to_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o that_o moses_n be_v fain_o by_o solemn_a proclamation_n to_o stay_v they_o exod._n 36._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o that_o call_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o much_o more_o hardness_n and_o danger_n than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o woman_n also_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o church-widowe_n which_o you_o know_v require_v much_o base_a and_o painful_a service_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v charge_n not_o to_o admit_v all_o that_o so_o offer_v themselves_o but_o such_o only_a
but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o rome_n 6._o 12._o 3_o he_o not_o only_o accept_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o our_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n but_o even_o delight_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o they_o cant._n 2._o 14._o he_o account_v all_o our_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n esa._n 5._o 4._o yea_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v so_o for_o christ_n cast_v of_o his_o odour_n into_o they_o and_o so_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n reu._n 8._o 3._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o septemb_n 10._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o gracious_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o he_o do_v discern_v truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v bear_v much_o with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o their_o service_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o infirmity_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n by_o diligent_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o find_v that_o there_o be_v this_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o stir_v up_o myself_o and_o you_o all_o to_o this_o care_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v sound_a and_o upright_o in_o heart_n second_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n three_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o man_n that_o know_v his_o heart_n void_a of_o hypocrisy_n though_o he_o have_v many_o 1._o weakness_n and_o frailty_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n and_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v oft_o say_v the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o every_o man_n action_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n they_o proceed_v from_o jer._n 17._o 10._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n 1_o reg._n 8._o 39_o be_v merciful_a and_o do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n he_o accept_v abel_n sacrifice_n not_o cain_n abraham_n laugh_v not_o sarah_n mary_n question_n not_o zacharies_n esteem_v more_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n that_o one_o give_v than_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o another_o give_v of_o the_o widow_n two_o mite_n more_o than_o of_o all_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n luke_n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o say_v god_n esteem_v every_o man_n according_a to_o that_o grace_n he_o discern_v in_o he_o the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o word_n and_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n mark_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n seal_v upon_o they_o eph._n 4._o 30._o but_o why_o be_v this_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o respect_v of_o the_o heart_n sure_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a seat_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o every_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n call_v oft_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o now_o as_o god_n esteem_v of_o every_o man_n action_n according_a to_o that_o heart_n and_o inward_a grace_n it_o proceed_v from_o so_o yet_o he_o esteem_v man_n not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v as_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o though_o that_o one_o be_v exceed_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o that_o little_a spark_n in_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o you_o know_v a_o very_a little_a spark_n will_v make_v flax_n to_o smoke_n mat._n 12._o 20._o he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mark_v therefore_o how_o oft_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o god_n child_n joh._n 1._o 47._o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n say_v christ_n of_o nathaniel_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n psal._n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o happy_a man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o add_v and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o ver._n 11._o be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yes_o but_o who_o be_v righteous_a if_o none_o may_v rejoice_v but_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n hear_v what_o a_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n make_v psal._n 125._o 4._o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n answer_v to_o that_o prayer_n esa._n 63._o 8._o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o i_o be_v their_o saviour_n mark_v what_o comfort_n the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v in_o this_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v seethe_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n esa._n 38._o 3._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o every_o 2._o hypocrite_n of_o every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n for_o let_v such_o a_o one_o live_v never_o so_o civil_o before_o man_n yea_o let_v he_o perform_v never_o so_o good_a duty_n and_o such_o as_o god_n command_v yet_o 1._o he_o do_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n god_n accept_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n 2_o chro._n 25._o 2._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o sound_a heart_n 2._o his_o state_n shall_v be_v fearful_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o vile_a liver_n mat._n 24._o 51_o god_n will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3._o when_o god_n do_v by_o affliction_n awaken_v his_o conscience_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o unsoundnes_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v usual_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o hope_v in_o god_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o much_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o lewd_a man_n in_o the_o world_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o 36._o 13_o 14._o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n increase_v the_o wrath_n for_o they_o call_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o their_o soul_n die_v in_o youth_n and_o their_o life_n among_o the_o whore-monger_n the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n well_o 3._o and_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n and_o soundness_n in_o they_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o hypocrisy_n and_o falseness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a but_o
heart_n be_v thus_o to_o respect_v the_o lord_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o grieve_v and_o strive_v against_o his_o corruption_n and_o this_o with_o god_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 12._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o four_o october_n 8._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o note_n of_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n the_o regenerate_a man_n perform_v the_o good_a duty_n he_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v make_v a_o property_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o the_o note_n of_o a_o sound_a conversion_n rom._n 6._o 17._o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereinto_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v he_o be_v the_o same_o inward_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o make_v show_v of_o yea_o he_o have_v more_o goodness_n within_o he_o than_o he_o can_v make_v show_n of_o out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n matth._n 12._o 35._o for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a seat_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o regeneration_n by_o this_o note_n psalm_n 15._o 2._o he_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n colos._n 3._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o you_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n isaiah_n 58._o 18._o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n but_o special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o regeneration_n by_o this_o note_n when_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v from_o the_o heart_n he_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o be_v religious_a within_o he_o make_v conscience_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n psalm_n 19_o 14._o he_o be_v most_o trouble_a with_o his_o inward_a corruption_n as_o paul_n be_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o psal._n 84._o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o reform_v the_o word_n and_o work_n matthew_n 23._o 26._o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o mal._n 2._o 16._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o your_o spirit_n and_o transgress_v not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o may_v give_v a_o man_n assurance_n of_o his_o regeneration_n when_o a_o man_n care_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o preach_v must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n roman_n 1._o 9_o i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o hear_v must_v feel_v that_o in_o you_o that_o lydia_n do_v act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v and_o we_o all_o when_o we_o pray_v must_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v as_o paul_n speak_v ephesian_n 6._o 18._o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o sing_v psalm_n we_o must_v make_v mâ—…lody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n colossian_n 3._o 16._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n regard_v no_o melody_n but_o that_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o find_v much_o want_n of_o this_o inward_a truth_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o live_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n 1._o peter_n 2._o 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o can_v never_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o mere_a man_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n roman_n 3._o 4._o but_o yet_o this_o every_o regenerate_a man_n shall_v find_v in_o himself_o and_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o it_o first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o grief_n and_o humble_v to_o he_o when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v feel_v this_o hypocrisy_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n away_o in_o any_o outward_a service_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n second_o that_o ordinary_o his_o care_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n have_v be_v in_o every_o duty_n he_o have_v do_v to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o can_v never_o hypocrite_n nor_o natural_a man_n say_v no_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n have_v his_o care_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o heart_n either_o first_o in_o duty_n to_o man_n they_o do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v psalm_n 12._o 2._o second_o and_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v describe_v thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o their_o reins_n jeremie_n 12._o 2._o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o do_v honour_n he_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isaiah_n 29._o 13._o the_o three_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n perform_v the_o duty_n that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o out_o of_o such_o a_o 3_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n even_o from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v he_o fear_v god_n judgement_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v partly_o move_v unto_o obedience_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v eccles._n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o a_o good_a heart_n be_v subject_a even_o to_o this_o fear_n psal._n 119._o 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n yea_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o terror_n the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o obedience_n without_o this_o curb_n nor_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o any_o good_a duty_n without_o this_o spur_n 2._o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o finish_v your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o difference_n between_o every_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v the_o regenerate_a man_n obedience_n grow_v chief_o from_o a_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o from_o such_o a_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n you_o shall_v see_v clear_a proof_n for_o both_o these_o branch_n every_o regenerate_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v oft_o make_v the_o title_n of_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v call_v such_o as_o love_v he_o psalm_n 5._o 11._o let_v they_o 1._o that_o love_v thy_o name_n rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o 69._o 32._o the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v inherit_v zion_n and_o they_o that_o love_v his_o name_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o 119._o 132._o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o corinthian_n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o james_n 1._o 12._o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n
and_o new_a function_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 378._o we_o need_v none_o now_o 378._o popish_a miracle_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a 379._o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 449_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n most_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 445._o 447._o six_o point_n observe_v in_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n 446._o difference_n between_o christ_n miracle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n 447_o 448_o multitude_n fault_n that_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v especial_o addict_v unto_o 2â—…4_n it_o be_v no_o safe_a thing_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v 427._o comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v scorn_v for_o their_o singularity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v 430._o 431._o n._n name_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o his_o good_a name_n 86._o why_o hebrew_a name_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o we_o give_v hebrew_n name_n to_o our_o child_n 202._o nature_n see_v how_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o full_a of_o corruption_n every_o natural_a man_n be_v 26_o 28._o how_o much_o goodness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n 174._o nazaret_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v shun_v preach_v in_o nazaret_n above_o all_o other_o place_n 351_o 352._o o._n obedience_n no_o service_n please_v god_n but_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n 160._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n 473_o seven_o note_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n 474._o regenerate_v able_a to_o obey_v 473._o difference_n betwixt_o obedience_n of_o regenerate_a and_o other_o ibid._n other_o salvation_n to_o be_v seek_v 246._o obstinacy_n see_v hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o great_o aggravate_v sin_n 422._o most_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n sin_n obstinate_o 424._o four_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o harden_v nor_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n 423._o the_o fearful_a state_n of_o the_o obstinate_a 423._o p._n paint_v paint_v of_o the_o face_n be_v unlawful_a 87._o papist_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o thing_n 36_o 37._o they_o be_v idolater_n &_o worship_v the_o devil_n 163_o parent_n great_a be_v their_o affection_n to_o their_o child_n 391._o this_o shall_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n 392._o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o over_o love_v their_o child_n and_o how_o we_o may_v best_o do_v they_o good_a 392._o what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o parent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n 143._o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n christian_a parent_n may_v have_v concern_v their_o child_n 180._o their_o sin_n will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o what_o sin_n chief_o 393._o what_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o solemnity_n it_o be_v 380._o patience_n the_o faithful_a have_v be_v very_o patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o show_v it_o four_o way_n 398._o the_o mean_n to_o breed_v it_o in_o we_o 398._o 399._o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n 336._o there_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n see_v presumption_n every_o affliction_n shall_v drive_v we_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 404._o peace-offering_n what_o they_o signify_v 187._o people_n see_v hearer_n persecution_n none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o even_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n 139._o to_o deride_v a_o minister_n be_v to_o persecute_v he_o 28â—…_n perseverance_n the_o regenerate_a shall_v persevere_v and_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o do_v 481._o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v shall_v never_o fall_v fi_fw-la nal_o nor_o total_o yea_o he_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a of_o it_o 339_o 341._o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o be_v best_a at_o our_o end_n 274_o 275._o physic_n they_o sin_v great_o that_o despise_v or_o neglect_v it_o 256_o 257._o pilgrimage_n reason_n against_o it_o 156._o povertie_n the_o poor_a that_o be_v godly_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v or_o distrust_n god_n 33._o the_o frequent_v of_o religious_a exercise_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v beggar_v no_o man_n 244._o prayer_n help_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o wander_v in_o it_o 198._o every_o man_n must_v ask_v and_o cry_v for_o grace_n yea_o all_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v shall_v do_v it_o 5_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n an_o swer_v 5_o 6._o all_o that_o can_v unfeigned_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o 8._o the_o weak_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o prayer_n 9_o spiritual_a blessing_n rather_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o then_o temporal_a 9_o faith_n breed_v boldness_n in_o prayer_n 336_o 337._o god_n seem_v oft_o to_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o four_o way_n 407._o comfort_n for_o god_n people_n in_o this_o case_n 408_o 409_o labour_n to_o pray_v so_o as_o thou_o may_v speed_v 411._o christ_n himself_o use_v much_o to_o pray_v 203._o god_n delight_v great_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 193._o affliction_n drive_v the_o faithful_a to_o it_o 3â—…6_n promise_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v ground_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n 407._o three_o reason_n why_o god_n seem_v oft_o to_o neglect_v and_o reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 408._o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n though_o he_o grant_v not_o our_o suit_n 410_o 411._o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n 411_o 412._o property_n requisite_a in_o the_o prayer_n that_o will_v speed_v well_o 412._o poor_a sinner_n shall_v go_v bold_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o all_o their_o distress_n 450._o preach_v see_v minisry_n a_o man_n may_v try_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o sound_a teach_n 113_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v lecture_n &_o to_o frequent_v they_o even_o on_o the_o week_n day_n 243._o some_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o sermon_n even_o on_o the_o week_n day_n 242._o even_o they_o that_o can_v shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o 243._o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o best_a preacher_n and_o preach_a 291._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 278_o 279_o 280._o preparation_n we_o can_v do_v no_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n well_o without_o it_o 487._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a help_n for_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n 487._o this_o preparation_n consist_v in_o six_o point_n 489._o think_v of_o the_o evil_a day_n &_o prepare_v for_o it_o 488_o presumption_n lewd_a man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o hope_n they_o shall_v repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n 82_o 83._o they_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n 99_o 452._o they_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o note_n whereby_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o this_o presumption_n 345._o pride_n no_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n 394._o the_o great_a must_v beware_v they_o be_v not_o proud_a either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n 388._o all_o man_n be_v strange_o prone_a to_o this_o soul_n sin_n 295._o affliction_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_a to_o abate_v it_o 395_o profaneness_n the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o carry_v themselves_o profane_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n 134_o 135._o profession_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n 349_o 350._o professor_n poor_a man_n young_a man_n such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o scandalous_a and_o woman_n have_v be_v usual_o most_o forward_o in_o religion_n 222._o this_o have_v be_v ever_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o word_n and_o why_o 224._o preseruative_n against_o this_o scandal_n 225._o professor_n shall_v strive_v to_o remove_v this_o scandal_n and_o how_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 226._o providence_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n &_o order_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n 217._o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v useful_a many_o way_n 219._o psalm_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n 121_o 122._o how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o sing_v they_o 126._o public_a worship_n see_v church-assembly_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o every_o part_n of_o it_o 121._o 128._o 129._o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a 129_o 130._o 153._o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o stay_n till_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 120._o 131_o 132._o rule_n for_o reverence_n in_o it_o see_v reverence_n all_o may_v profit_v by_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n 121._o 122._o the_o whole_a congregation_n
to_o enlighten_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o not_o only_o make_v offer_v of_o his_o grace_n unto_o he_o but_o make_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n able_a to_o perceive_v it_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o embrace_v it_o that_o he_o do_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v how_o witty_a this_o woman_n be_v in_o reject_v the_o grace_n that_o christ_n offer_v unto_o she_o see_v how_o she_o reason_v and_o struggle_v against_o that_o light_n that_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o her_o heart_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o natural_a man_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o call_v he_o oh_o how_o he_o draw_v back_o what_o delay_n he_o use_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o go_v this_o be_v fit_o resemble_v in_o the_o many_o excuse_n those_o make_v who_o the_o king_n bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n luke_n 14._o 18._o 20._o and_o in_o the_o lord_n call_v of_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 15._o the_o angel_n hasten_v lot_n and_o verse_n 16._o yet_o he_o prolong_v the_o time_n and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o verse_n 17._o again_o they_o haste_v he_o escape_n for_o thy_o life_n look_v not_o behind_o thou_o neither_o tarry_v in_o all_o the_o plain_a yet_o again_o he_o draw_v back_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o again_o verse_n 18._o 22._o this_o corruption_n show_v itself_o even_o in_o god_n child_n cant._n 5._o 3._o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o 2._o yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o slack_a and_o backward_o but_o he_o refuse_v and_o gainesayeth_a the_o lord_n rom._n 10._o 21._o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n this_o appear_v four_o way_n 1._o though_o he_o see_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o psal._n 58._o 4._o 5._o they_o be_v like_o the_o dease_fw-mi adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o he_o will_v wrangle_v and_o reason_n against_o it_o 2._o yea_o the_o better_a wit_n a_o man_n have_v the_o strong_a reason_n and_o opposition_n shall_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o against_o the_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v those_o strong_a hold_n and_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o scorn_v and_o hate_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o the_o scorner_n delight_v in_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n pro._n 1._o 22._o he_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o these_o preacher_n will_v let_v he_o alone_o if_o this_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o but_o this_o religion_n this_o preciseness_n he_o be_v ever_o speak_v against_o and_o exercise_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o alebench_n in_o flout_v and_o scorn_v of_o it_o and_o esteem_v he_o his_o chief_a enemy_n that_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o grace_n as_o ahab_n do_v of_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 21._o 20._o 4._o yea_o the_o more_o god_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o grace_n the_o worse_o he_o will_v be_v gen._n 19_o 9_o when_o lot_n admonish_v the_o sodomite_n though_o in_o a_o most_o mild_a manner_n they_o tell_v he_o plain_o they_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o counsel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o better_a the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v and_o the_o more_o clear_o god_n truth_n be_v teach_v the_o more_o lewd_a and_o malicious_a will_v the_o natural_a man_n show_v himself_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o according_a to_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v 1._o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o therefore_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v not_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n nor_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o lame_a man_n but_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n reu._n 20._o 6._o and_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n desire_v life_n or_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o blockish_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v 2._o this_o adam_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o creation_n aspire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o knowledge_n gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o so_o through_o god_n most_o righteous_a judgement_n lose_v that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v and_o bring_v this_o sottishness_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o when_o he_o see_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v so_o perverse_o resist_v gainsay_v and_o hate_v it_o be_v partly_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o chief_o because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o govern_v and_o rule_v and_o work_v in_o he_o act_v 26._o 18._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o 2._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 26._o and_o we_o know_v they_o in_o who_o satan_n reign_v can_v abide_v christ_n nor_o his_o word_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v with_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o daemoniack_a luk._n 4._o 34._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o gross_a error_n in_o three_o point_n use_v 1._o they_o say_v the_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v grace_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o freewill_n to_o accept_v of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v yea_o to_o desire_v it_o like_o the_o man_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n to_o jericho_n half_o dead_a luke_n 10._o 3._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v not_o half_a but_o quite_o dead_a by_o nature_n in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o good_a work_n whereas_o christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a religion_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o do_v it_o for_o antichrist_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 4._o and_o even_o in_o this_o doctrine_n he_o contradict_v 1._o the_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o debase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n god_n will_v have_v no_o flesh_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v have_v he_o that_o glori_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n alone_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 29._o 31._o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n all_o boast_a be_v exclude_v say_v he_o rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o again_o eph._n 2._o 8._o 9_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v say_v he_o through_o say_v and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n whatsoever_o do_v either_o before_o faith_n receive_v or_o after_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o and_o how_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o other_o man_n that_o embrace_v not_o the_o truth_n 1._o marvel_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v so_o peevish_o and_o malicious_o reject_v it_o marvel_v not_o that_o thou_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o that_o dote_v upon_o that_o gross_a and_o absurd_a religion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o offend_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o very_o learned_a man_n great_a disputer_n that_o bring_v many_o argument_n
may_v want_v and_o beg_v and_o famish_v before_o they_o die_v for_o though_o the_o lord_n in_o infinite_a bounty_n do_v bestow_v those_o blessing_n on_o wicked_a man_n in_o great_a abundance_n psal._n 145._o 9_o yet_o can_v no_o wicked_a man_n be_v assure_v of_o sufficient_a food_n and_o raiment_n for_o he_o and_o he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o it_o nay_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o three_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o be_v one_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n do_v belong_v then_o 1._o know_v that_o god_n do_v this_o to_o humble_v thou_o deut._n 8._o 2._o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n lam._n 3._o 39_o 2._o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v thou_o either_o by_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rich_a hard_a though_o they_o be_v to_o show_v compassion_n on_o thou_o yea_o such_o as_o of_o all_o other_o thou_o have_v least_o hope_n to_o receive_v relief_n from_o he_o can_v make_v esau_n kind_a to_o jacob_n gen._n 33._o 15._o and_o the_o egyptian_n bountiful_a to_o israel_n exod._n 12._o 36._o 3._o if_o he_o give_v thou_o no_o better_a mean_n than_o thou_o have_v yet_o he_o can_v make_v they_o stretch_v out_o and_o suffice_v thou_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o pulse_n and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n be_v fat_a and_o fair_a than_o all_o the_o child_n that_o do_v eat_v the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1._o 12_o 13._o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v david_n psa._n 37._o 16._o but_o will_v god_n work_v miracle_n now_o yes_o sure_o rather_o than_o his_o promise_n shall_v fail_v that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o object_n people_n be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 50._o 2._o this_o resolve_n upon_o answ._n 2._o chro._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o and_o of_o this_o also_o mark_n 9_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o confident_a with_o job_n chap._n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o with_o the_o three_o noble_n to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o help_v thyself_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n dan._n 3._o 13._o lecture_n the_o eight_o march_v 21._o 1608._o john_n four_o xii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n she_o give_v against_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n she_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v give_v she_o any_o other_o water_n that_o be_v better_a than_o the_o water_n of_o that_o well_o because_o jacob_n give_v they_o that_o well_o and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a water_n he_o can_v give_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o cattle_n do_v drink_v of_o and_o she_o think_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o great_a or_o better_a man_n than_o jacob_n or_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o better_a water_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n say_v she_o now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o profit_n by_o they_o three_o error_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o reason_n the_o woman_n use_v for_o 1._o jacob_n give_v not_o that_o well_o to_o the_o samaritan_n but_o he_o give_v both_o it_o and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o it_o stand_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 5._o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n be_v place_v in_o that_o country_n by_o shalmaneser_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o not_o by_o jacob_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o 2._o jacob_n be_v not_o their_o father_n neither_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o you_o shall_v read_v who_o be_v the_o ancestor_n of_o who_o the_o samaritan_n be_v descend_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o nor_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o this_o case_n those_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v of_o jacob_n religion_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n psal._n 24._o 6._o this_o be_v jacob_n john_n 8._o 39_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o samaritan_n for_o jacob_n never_o worship_v any_o idol_n nor_o image_n nor_o will_v suffer_v any_o in_o his_o family_n to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v gen._n 35._o 2._o but_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v many_o false_a god_n 2._o king_n 17._o 29_o 30._o and_o image_n verse_n 41._o 3._o admit_v jacob_n have_v be_v their_o father_n and_o have_v give_v they_o that_o well_o yet_o be_v christ_n able_a to_o give_v she_o better_a water_n then_o that_o which_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o child_n and_o though_o jacob_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n yet_o be_v it_o great_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n in_o she_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o or_o match_v he_o with_o christ_n or_o to_o allege_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o discredit_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v for_o the_o grace_n jacob_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n christ_n be_v his_o lord_n heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o this_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o the_o woman_n use_v against_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v oft_o abuse_v by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o 3._o wicked_a to_o the_o discredit_n of_o god_n truth_n this_o woman_n allege_v not_o against_o christ_n the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o her_o neighbour_n or_o of_o their_o true_a ancestor_n but_o jacob_n be_v the_o man_n who_o she_o set_v against_o christ._n yea_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a that_o jacob_n be_v the_o strong_a she_o take_v her_o argument_n to_o be_v against_o christ._n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o proof_n take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o worthy_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o will_v have_v count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o have_v live_v in_o that_o time_n when_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o luke_n 10._o 34._o they_o be_v ever_o the_o man_n who_o name_n and_o credit_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n against_o christ._n the_o jew_n oft_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v admirer_n of_o their_o virtue_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o discredit_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n john_n 8._o 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o and_o john_n 9_o 28._o 29._o be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v be_v abraham_n indeed_o or_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n on_o their_o side_n against_o christ_n or_o be_v they_o indeed_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n nothing_o less_o but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v live_v they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n often_o tell_v they_o of_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o say_v he_o joh._n 8._o 40._o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n and_o joh._n 5._o 45._o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o mat._n 23._o 30._o he_o tax_v they_o for_o gross_a hypocrisy_n because_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o and_o why_o all_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o worthy_a servant_n of_o reason_n god_n be_v principal_o two_o 1._o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o themselves_o with_o the_o people_n for_o they_o know_v that_o all_o man_n
conscience_n 3._o or_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v this_o thirst_n and_o have_v now_o quench_v it_o with_o worldly_a comfort_n they_o shall_v sure_o thirst_v again_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o vehement_a and_o intolerable_a manner_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v before_o see_v this_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o they_o that_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n ezech._n 13._o 13._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v even_o rend_v it_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v thus_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n with_o a_o stormy_a wind_n in_o my_o fury_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o overflow_a shower_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o great_a hailstone_n in_o my_o fury_n to_o consume_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o 1._o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o good_a suâ—…iciency_n in_o worldly_a comfort_n yet_o can_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o thirst_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n deal_v oft_o with_o man_n in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 24._o he_o wrestle_v with_o they_o and_o smite_v they_o in_o the_o night_n and_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o when_o neither_o their_o companion_n nor_o other_o mean_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v at_o hand_n 2._o say_v a_o man_n enjoy_v they_o in_o great_a abundance_n yet_o in_o that_o case_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o relish_v they_o or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n in_o they_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o 2._o this_o when_o god_n have_v awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o belshazzar_n and_o summon_v he_o to_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o smite_v his_o heart_n with_o deadly_a terror_n dan._n 5._o 5._o 6._o neither_o the_o vine_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o exquisite_a dainty_n nor_o all_o the_o pleasant_a compahe_fw-la have_v at_o his_o great_a feast_n can_v yield_v he_o any_o comfort_n he_o can_v relish_v no_o sweetness_n in_o they_o yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v delight_v in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o distaste_v refuse_v and_o ab_fw-la horre_v they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n in_o that_o case_n be_v apt_a tâ—…_n refuse_v these_o comfort_n and_o to_o loathe_v they_o psal._n 77._o 2._o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n ezek._n 7._o 19_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o extreme_a anguish_n man_n can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o but_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o street_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n merry_a talk_n and_o music_n at_o that_o time_n will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o cast_n of_o vinegar_n upon_o nitre_n as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 25._o 20._o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v fit_o compare_v all_o these_o comfort_n to_o that_o break_a staff_n or_o reed_n mention_v 2_o reg._n 18._o 21._o upon_o which_o if_o a_o man_n lean_a it_o will_v go_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o pierce_v it_o 3._o say_v a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n enjoy_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o do_v also_o esteem_v as_o much_o of_o they_o then_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o make_v sore_a and_o bind_v up_o say_v eliphaz_n job_n 5._o 18._o he_o wound_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n pro._n 11._o 4._o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n they_o avail_n not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o work_v despair_n or_o dismay_v any_o who_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o please_v god_n for_o to_o their_o comfort_n i_o may_v say_v as_o ezra_n 10._o 2._o use_v there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o zach._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o exhort_v every_o man_n 1._o to_o make_v less_o account_n of_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o to_o esteem_v better_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o these_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o abundance_n to_o enjoy_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o make_v they_o our_o only_a comfort_n consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o 31._o they_o that_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o bay_n as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o over-using_a it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o we_o shall_v use_v also_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n with_o so_o indifferent_a a_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v no_o clog_n unto_o we_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o way_n unto_o a_o better_a life_n oh_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o comfort_n but_o in_o their_o wealth_n or_o in_o their_o company_n or_o in_o their_o pleasure_n to_o they_o we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 4._o how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o follow_v after_o lease_v jonah_n 2._o 8._o they_o that_o observe_v these_o lie_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n 2._o to_o get_v without_o delay_n assurance_n to_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n from_o who_o only_o this_o water_n of_o life_n which_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 2._o 12._o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o lecture_n the_o ten_o april_n 4._o 1609._o john_n four_o xiiii_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v able_a full_o and_o perfect_o to_o quench_v this_o thirst_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v that_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v never_o be_v a_o thirst_n again_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n now_o that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o 10._o verse_n that_o by_o this_o water_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v then_o prove_v evident_o by_o two_o place_n esa._n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n and_o joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n verse_n 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v so_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o in_o plain_a term_n whosoever_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o and_o which_o none_o can_v receive_v but_o by_o i_o and_o through_o my_o merit_n shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v sound_a and_o perfect_a peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v nor_o decay_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o a_o deadly_a thirst_n again_o nor_o into_o that_o painful_a and_o intolerable_a desire_n of_o comfort_n against_o god_n wrath_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o before_o for_o that_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n
therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sound_o religious_a nor_o be_v offend_v with_o religion_n because_o thou_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o of_o these_o to_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o may_v have_v go_v thus_o far_o upon_o mere_a carnal_a respect_n and_o be_v very_a hypocrite_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o profession_n and_o like_v to_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v carnal_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v necessary_a every_o one_o of_o we_o 2._o shall_v examine_v this_o take_v heed_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o show_v such_o zeal_n in_o hear_v of_o he_o luke_n 12._o 1._o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v we_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n ask_v our_o own_o soul_n as_o christ_n do_v andrew_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n joh._n 1._o 38._o what_o seek_v you_o labour_v to_o approve_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o that_o profession_n thou_o make_v for_o what_o have_v we_o gain_v by_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o profession_n if_o we_o be_v still_o hypocrite_n rom._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o four_o note_n whereby_o you_o may_v approve_v your_o heart_n to_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o if_o thou_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v without_o difference_n every_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o cross_v thou_o in_o thy_o disposition_n and_o delight_n never_o so_o much_o true_a it_o be_v 1._o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o till_o he_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o act._n 17._o 11._o now_o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o do_v so_o prove_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 21._o and_o when_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n say_v he_o so_o sure_o immediate_o upon_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n against_o despise_v of_o prophesy_v and_o therein_o he_o teach_v we_o plain_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v prove_v and_o examine_v whatsoever_o we_o hear_v in_o prophecying_n and_o sermon_n whosoever_o the_o preacher_n be_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v no_o despise_v of_o prophesy_v nor_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v some_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o deliver_v than_o some_o other_o because_o some_o be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o he_o than_o other_o be_v as_o the_o minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o teach_v some_o truth_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n than_o other_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o 8._o and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o so_o may_v every_o christian_a hear_v some_o truth_n with_o more_o desire_n and_o affection_n than_o other_o tit._n 3._o 8._o 3_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o christian_a wisdom_n for_o a_o time_n conceal_v because_o the_o audience_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n own_o example_n for_o this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n mar._n 4._o 33._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v one_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n will_v without_o reason_v receive_v it_o and_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n as_o they_o do_v esa._n 30._o 10._o but_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o cornelius_n resolution_n act_v 10._o 33._o we_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n his_o soul_n say_v to_o god_n as_o samuel_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 9_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n though_o it_o make_v never_o so_o much_o against_o he_o a_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o old_a ely_n for_o though_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o that_o which_o samuel_n have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v little_a to_o his_o comfort_n both_o because_o of_o a_o heavy_a message_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o to_o 36._o and_o because_o he_o see_v samuel_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 15._o yet_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o samuel_n to_o know_v all_o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o and_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v deal_v faithful_o with_o they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o receive_v any_o one_o part_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o jam._n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v 2_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o joshua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n josh._n 8._o 35._o and_o joshua_n in_o that_o case_n be_v no_o further_o bind_v then_o than_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o go_v stand_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 5._o 20._o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v paul_n comfort_n as_o he_o profess_v act._n 20._o 27._o that_o he_o have_v study_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 3_o god_n have_v charge_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v all_o observe_v and_o hear_v all_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 12._o 28._o and_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v christ_n act_v 3._o 22._o 4_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v say_v moses_n deut._n 29._o 29._o belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n insomuch_o as_o the_o minister_n shall_v do_v they_o great_a wrong_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n if_o he_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n from_o they_o act._n 20._o 26._o 2_o if_o thou_o respect_v not_o in_o thy_o profession_n any_o worldly_a profit_n benefit_n or_o contentment_n but_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n true_a godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n psal_n 34._o 10._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n we_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o nor_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o nor_o the_o profit_n and_o reward_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o in_o serve_v god_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6._o 33._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heaven_n that_o we_o trade_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o we_o run_v and_o strive_v iaith_o he_o to_o obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o he_o tell_v
baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 41._o even_o such_o as_o have_v before_o mock_v and_o scorn_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 13._o sure_o it_o be_v this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n have_v make_v say_v he_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o holy_a story_n ver_fw-la 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v before_o ignorant_a and_o a_o infidel_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o 23._o sure_o it_o be_v this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o his_o sin_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o all_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o have_v conspire_v together_o do_v discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n and_o damnable_a estate_n and_o even_o convince_v his_o conscience_n of_o it_o and_o then_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o worship_v god_n and_o report_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o man_n that_o know_v sin_n aright_o and_o the_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o please_v god_n he_o will_v be_v obedient_a and_o tractable_a ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o he_o and_o till_o then_o man_n will_v hear_v what_o they_o list_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v see_v this_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n when_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v his_o hearer_n and_o denounce_v god_n vengeance_n against_o they_o and_o so_o humble_v they_o deep_o with_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n then_o even_o the_o publican_n and_o soldier_n also_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 3._o 12_o 14._o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o in_o saul_n act._n 9_o 6._o when_o he_o tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v by_o this_o mean_n than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v what_o need_v preacher_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o this_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n object_n yea_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o himself_o have_v do_v be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o i_o answer_v yes_o sometime_o it_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n answ._n this_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a but_o she_o know_v that_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n and_o that_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o she_o come_v not_o to_o remorse_n and_o repentance_n till_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o so_o also_o be_v david_n bring_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n even_o by_o nathan_n plain_a and_o effectual_a reprove_v of_o he_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 12_o 13._o true_a it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n will_v when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v it_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n plain_o and_o round_o severe_o and_o sharp_o as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o but_o it_o lie_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n and_o will_v either_o say_v nothing_o or_o flatter_v a_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o band-dogge_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o effectual_a and_o mighty_a or_o dinance_n of_o god_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o the_o minister_n 1._o 1._o to_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o two_o place_n if_o thou_o do_v sy_n not_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 33._o 8._o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o jer._n 1._o 17._o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o 2._o of_o the_o small_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o despair_v of_o good_a success_n in_o it_o if_o he_o perform_v it_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n job_n 6._o 25._o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o 2._o king_n 5._o 13_o 14._o what_o success_n the_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n even_o of_o a_o servant_n have_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o a_o great_a lord_n that_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a man_n 3._o of_o the_o recompense_n and_o supply_n god_n will_v make_v of_o any_o friend_n he_o shall_v lose_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v willing_o lose_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n mar._n 10._o 29_o 30._o or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 4._o of_o the_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n that_o be_v gain_v by_o it_o usual_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o at_o first_o most_o distaste_a it_o pro._n 28._o 23._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o the_o tongue_n 2._o to_o exhort_v he_o that_o since_o he_o must_v be_v a_o reproover_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n he_o 2._o use_v all_o mean_n and_o carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o so_o as_o his_o reproof_n may_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o those_o be_v chief_o two_o 1._o he_o must_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o love_v they_o unfeigned_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n that_o be_v of_o kindness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o you_o live_v with_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o admonish_v another_o as_o he_o that_o be_v both_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o able_a thereby_o to_o convince_v he_o and_o also_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o one_o of_o who_o the_o party_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o kind_n and_o love_a affection_n towards_o he_o 2._o he_o must_v so_o live_v as_o by_o his_o unblameable_a and_o holy_a conversation_n he_o may_v gain_v authority_n in_o their_o heart_n see_v how_o this_o will_v prevail_v it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n mar._n 6._o 20._o that_o he_o fear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n give_v that_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o they_o will_v never_o despise_v thou_o no_o not_o when_o thou_o shall_v command_v and_o teach_v when_o thou_o shall_v teach_v and_o reprove_v they_o with_o boldness_n and_o authority_n though_o thou_o be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o all_o god_n people_n 1._o to_o admit_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n even_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n as_o well_o as_o of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o that_o be_v every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n
temptation_n matth._n 26._o 41._o and_o isaiah_n 33._o 15._o it_o be_v make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sound_a heart_n and_o may_v have_v boldness_n with_o god_n that_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n that_o be_v from_o hear_v of_o that_o that_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o shed_v blood_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n the_o apostle_n give_v no_o hope_n to_o any_o christian_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o to_o the_o end_n unless_o he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 13._o there_o be_v not_o the_o best_a man_n that_o you_o know_v but_o he_o will_v prove_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a man_n you_o know_v if_o he_o shall_v keep_v such_o company_n as_o he_o do_v and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v tentation_n to_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v some_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o god_n have_v call_v man_n unto_o wherein_o they_o have_v few_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o strong_a tentation_n to_o evil_a than_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o other_o calling_n now_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o tentation_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o their_o lawful_a call_n and_o which_o they_o can_v avoid_v unless_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o call_n psalm_n 91._o 11_o 12._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o tentation_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n pro._n 10._o 29._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_o man_n the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o shall_v find_v strength_n enough_o against_o every_o tentation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o while_o we_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o joseph_n continue_v so_o religious_a and_o chaste_a even_o in_o putiphars_n house_n gen._n 39_o 10._o and_o obadiah_n in_o ahab_n house_n 1._o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o diverse_a of_o nero_n household_n servant_n be_v the_o most_o zealous_a christian_n that_o be_v in_o all_o rome_n phil._n 4._o 22._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v christian_a woman_n and_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o forsake_v their_o husband_n and_o master_n that_o be_v infidel_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 13._o 21._o all_o these_o doubtless_o have_v slender_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o strong_a tentation_n to_o evil_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v why_o so_o because_o they_o do_v not_o witting_o neglect_v any_o mean_n of_o grace_n neither_o do_v they_o willing_o run_v into_o tentation_n but_o shun_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a without_o forsake_v their_o calling_n and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n way_n they_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o witting_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o streugth_n do_v run_v into_o tentation_n and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v they_o such_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o be_v preserve_v but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o most_o fearful_a sin_n see_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o solomon_n presume_v he_o be_v too_o wise_a and_o learned_a to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o religion_n by_o any_o of_o his_o wife_n he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o convert_v they_o rather_o and_o make_v good_a woman_n of_o they_o but_o see_v how_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o how_o strange_o he_o fall_v 1._o king_n 11._o 4._o his_o wife_n turn_v his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n peter_n presume_v he_o have_v that_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o never_o be_v offend_v matth._n 26._o 33._o in_o so_o much_o as_o though_o christ_n foretell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o thrice_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o verse_n 33._o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o in_o this_o presumption_n of_o his_o he_o run_v into_o tentation_n verse_n 58._o he_o go_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o sit_v there_o with_o his_o servant_n but_o see_v how_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o how_o fearful_o he_o fall_v vers_n 72._o 74._o it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o they_o that_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o strength_n dare_v venture_v upon_o any_o tentation_n to_o uncleanness_n use_v not_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o preserve_v man_n from_o it_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v this_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o tentation_n and_o provocation_n to_o this_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v shun_v and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_v we_o must_v use_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o word_n seven_o special_a thing_n prescribe_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o sin_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o this_o sin_n must_v shun_v all_o wantonness_n and_o dalliance_n yea_o all_o chamber_a and_o secret_a familiarity_n with_o woman_n this_o be_v forbid_v as_o a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o dishonesty_n by_o god_n express_a commandment_n rom._n 13._o 13._o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n many_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n do_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o be_v honest_a enough_o i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v the_o word_n well_o and_o consider_v they_o be_v not_o my_o word_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o abimelech_n see_v isaac_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n sport_v with_o rebecca_n he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o certain_o she_o be_v thy_o wife_n gen._n 26._o 8_o 9_o he_o know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o isaac_n dare_v not_o have_v use_v such_o familiarity_n with_o another_o woman_n no_o not_o with_o his_o sister_n it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o putiphars_n wife_n he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o she_o alone_o gen._n 39_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a preciseness_n will_n some_o say_v well_o let_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v more_o strength_n than_o joseph_n have_v give_v himself_o more_o liberty_n in_o this_o case_n then_o joseph_n dare_v do_v but_o you_o know_v the_o proverb_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n who_o so_o venturous_a as_o he_o that_o have_v least_o strength_n and_o because_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o hurt_n i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v what_o the_o force_n of_o this_o tentation_n be_v and_o what_o our_o strength_n be_v better_a than_o any_o of_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n pro._n 6._o 29._o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a whosoever_o touch_v she_o why_o what_o hurt_n be_v there_o in_o go_v into_o her_o chamber_n sit_v with_o she_o in_o secret_a touch_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a say_v he_o for_o any_o to_o do_v this_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v hurt_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n or_o to_o go_v barefoot_a on_o hot_a coal_n and_o not_o be_v burn_v pro._n 6._o 27_o 28._o 2._o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o from_o this_o sin_n must_v take_v heed_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o give_v it_o too_o much_o liberty_n to_o look_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o desire_v to_o behold_v that_o which_o he_o know_v will_n or_o may_v set_v his_o heart_n on_o fire_n when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o a_o enemy_n the_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o fortify_v the_o wall_n because_o he_o be_v with_o much_o more_o ease_n and_o safety_n resist_v while_o he_o be_v without_o than_o he_o can_v be_v when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n the_o gate_n whereat_o usual_o this_o enemy_n of_o we_o lust_n seek_v to_o enter_v be_v the_o eye_n nothing_o do_v more_o kindle_v this_o fire_n than_o the_o behold_v of_o unclean_a picture_n read_v of_o idle_a book_n set_v the_o eye_n upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o wanton_a woman_n the_o apostle_n
secret_a sin_n unto_o any_o priest_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v obtain_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o many_o sin_n only_o by_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n though_o he_o never_o acquaint_v any_o man_n with_o they_o for_o so_o david_n profess_v he_o do_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o party_n that_o be_v require_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n 5._o 16._o to_o acknowledge_v his_o secret_a sin_n unto_o man_n be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n and_o can_v by_o his_o secret_a confession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n find_v comfort_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o context_n vers_fw-la 13._o 14._o for_o he_o require_v he_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o affection_n to_o seek_v comfort_n from_o god_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n before_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o enjoin_v there_o that_o the_o party_n that_o be_v so_o afflict_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o liberty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o other_o who_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n experience_n and_o love_n be_v fit_a to_o yield_v he_o comfort_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v against_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o heal_a verse_n 14_o 15._o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v they_o direction_n to_o seek_v for_o help_v against_o the_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o one_o to_o another_o verse_n 16._o 4._o this_o course_n of_o they_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o god_n will_v for_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v secret_a they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v publish_v they_o teach_v that_o secret_a confession_n will_v serve_v for_o and_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n though_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o damage_n of_o a_o whole_a state_n they_o teach_v may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v discover_v but_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v either_o open_o commit_v or_o any_o way_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o reprove_v we_o for_o and_o charge_v we_o with_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o those_o sin_n we_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o even_o unto_o man_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o a_o private_a man_n when_o god_n have_v discover_v achan_n sin_n and_o joshuah_n charge_v he_o with_o it_o and_o require_v he_o not_o only_o to_o confess_v it_o to_o god_n but_o to_o he_o show_v i_o and_o hide_v it_o not_o josh._n 7._o 1_o 19_o he_o confess_v it_o not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o to_o joshuah_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o know_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v it_o free_o full_o and_o particular_o for_o he_o confess_v more_o than_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o josh._n 7._o 20._o 21._o so_o when_o john_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v sin_n and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v say_v matth_n 3._o 16._o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 19_o 18._o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n bid_v samuel_n a_o child_n charge_n eli_n with_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a sharp_a manner_n the_o old_a man_n yield_v present_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o the_o lord_n discover_v the_o sin_n of_o jonah_n by_o a_o lot_n unto_o the_o mariner_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o more_o than_o they_o can_v charge_v he_o with_o jonah_n 1._o 9_o 10._o he_o tell_v they_o his_o country_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o how_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n for_o this_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n come_v to_o david_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o present_o confess_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o so_o penitent_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v fain_o to_o comfort_v he_o present_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 13._o and_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o confess_v it_o to_o he_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v grow_v public_a and_o scandalous_a he_o make_v the_o 51._o psalm_n public_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o it_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o till_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n have_v come_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v true_o penitent_a be_v thus_o reason_n willing_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n even_o to_o man_n be_v diverse_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o man_n who_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v 1._o offend_v for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o think_v well_o of_o a_o sinner_n till_o he_o hear_v he_o profess_v his_o repentance_n in_o that_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n press_v this_o duty_n of_o charity_n most_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o those_o term_n if_o he_o turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v irepent_n thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o luk_n 17._o 4._o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n this_o way_n that_o have_v be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n matth._n 5._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o zedechias_n confusion_n that_o he_o do_v not_o humble_v himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 12._o who_o know_v his_o sin_n and_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v 2._o it_o not_o from_o i_o say_v joshuah_n to_o achan_n josh._n 7._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v dishonour_v the_o lord_n so_o by_o profess_v our_o repentance_n we_o great_o glorify_v he_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n servant_n have_v publish_v such_o shameful_a sin_n against_o themselves_o moses_n report_v of_o himself_o how_o hardly_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o go_v on_o god_n errand_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o how_o oft_o he_o draw_v back_o exod._n 3._o &_o 4._o jeremiah_n report_v how_o that_o in_o impatiency_n see_v the_o opposition_n he_o find_v in_o his_o ministry_n he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n jer._n 20._o 14_o etc._n etc._n paul_n report_v not_o only_o before_o agrippa_n and_o many_o profane_a man_n act_n 16._o 11._o how_o he_o have_v be_v mad_a against_o god_n servant_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o 15._o and_o why_o do_v they_o this_o they_o know_v that_o this_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v gain_v much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o they_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o disgrace_v themselves_o so_o they_o may_v honour_v god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v themselves_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n pro._n 28._o 14._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o joshuah_n though_o he_o know_v achan_n sin_n and_o be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o yet_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o he_o to_o confess_v it_o because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o die_v with_o comfort_n josh._n 7._o 19_o my_o son_n give_v i_o pray_v thou_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o and_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o find_v mercy_n
david_n also_o profess_v he_o will_v go_v to_o god_n house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o his_o fear_n he_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5._o 7._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 26._o we_o shall_v so_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o our_o good_a example_n herein_o may_v edify_v and_o stir_v up_o reverence_n in_o other_o and_o not_o so_o as_o we_o may_v grieve_v and_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o the_o three_o general_a rule_n be_v this_o we_o must_v come_v all_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o tarry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v see_v this_o zach._n 8._o 21._o 3._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o ezek._n 46._o 10._o the_o prince_n shall_v go_v in_o when_o they_o go_v in_o and_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o together_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n in_o reverence_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v here_o before_o the_o beginning_n it_o become_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v note_v by_o this_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o love_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n isaiah_n 42._o 4._o and_o to_o such_o hearer_n be_v the_o blessing_n promise_v proverb_n 8._o 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n it_o be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o captain_n that_o when_o he_o have_v send_v for_o peter_n he_o call_v together_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o special_a friend_n before_o peter_n come_v and_o wait_v for_o he_o act_v 10._o 24._o and_o for_o tarry_v till_o the_o end_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n luk._n 1._o 21._o though_o the_o public_a worship_n that_o zachary_n the_o priest_n perform_v be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o people_n can_v make_v that_o use_n of_o as_o our_o people_n may_v make_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o minister_n use_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o though_o zachary_n tarry_v much_o long_o than_o ordinary_a yet_o they_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v not_o away_o till_o he_o have_v dismiss_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v two_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o all_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v more_o profit_n and_o comfort_v then_o by_o any_o other_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o typical_a honour_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v abolish_v and_o it_o have_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o it_o than_o our_o temple_n have_v be_v so_o delight_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n act_v 3._o 1._o and_o 22._o 17._o and_o all_o the_o godly_a woman_n at_o philippi_n even_o with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n be_v wont_n every_o sabbath_n to_o meet_v together_o only_o for_o prayer_n act_v 16._o 13._o 2._o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v in_o the_o congregation_n all_o may_v profit_v as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 31._o 12_o 13._o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n 3._o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v even_o by_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o christ_n all_o may_v profit_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o james_n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 21._o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o may_v have_v comfort_n 4._o the_o sing_a psalm_n in_o the_o congregation_n further_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n colos._n 3._o 16._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o to_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 5._o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 6._o by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n all_o may_v receive_v profiâ—…_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o it_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 11._o of_o circumcision_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o baptism_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v also_o thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o make_v with_o god_n in_o our_o baptism_n whereof_o it_o be_v good_a we_o be_v oft_o put_v in_o mind_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o care_n joshuah_n have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o great_a stone_n by_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o god_n josh._n 24._o 26._o 27._o thereby_o also_o we_o perform_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o infant_n and_o his_o parent_n and_o to_o do_v good_a in_o this_o kind_n especial_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13._o 16._o 7._o by_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o god_n minister_n all_o may_v receive_v good_a when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v bless_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v put_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o num._n 6._o 27._o when_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n bless_v the_o people_n 2._o chron._n 30._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v their_o cry_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o prayer_n come_v up_o to_o heaven_n his_o holy_a habitation_n 2._o though_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o exercise_n use_v in_o our_o assembly_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v present_a at_o they_o all_o to_o do_v our_o homage_n unto_o god_n and_o show_v the_o reverend_a respect_n we_o have_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o we_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o whensoever_o the_o congregation_n assemble_v there_o shall_v be_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n use_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o assembly_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v read_v deut._n 31._o 11_o 12._o when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o place_n act_v 13._o 15._o compare_v with_o act_n 15._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n
work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o this_o work_n god_n only_o be_v our_o saviour_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 3._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o as_o a_o natural_a instrument_n that_o have_v virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o regenerate_v or_o save_v as_o food_n have_v to_o nourish_v and_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v the_o body_n but_o only_a as_o a_o tool_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o this_o work_n so_o that_o as_o the_o excellent_a tool_n the_o joiner_n have_v or_o use_v can_v work_v nothing_o unless_o his_o hand_n go_v with_o it_o and_o work_v with_o it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n save_v and_o regenerate_v man_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o only_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n it_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o nay_o the_o word_n itself_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v though_o he_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n work_v so_o much_o but_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act_v 16._o 14._o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o least_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o save_v faith_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n himself_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v man_n move_v a_o soul_n so_o far_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o desire_v his_o ministry_n shall_v do_v good_a have_v need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o his_o help_n and_o the_o hearer_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n have_v need_n to_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o make_v his_o word_n effectual_a to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o ministry_n luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o doubtless_o one_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o word_n save_v so_o few_o be_v this_o that_o man_n rest_v too_o much_o upon_o it_o and_o cry_v not_o earnest_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o glorious_a title_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n in_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n though_o where_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v have_v he_o do_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n as_o please_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o say_v nor_o reveal_v that_o he_o will_v save_v man_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o this_o which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o move_v that_o strange_a question_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o to_o pronounce_v of_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o 2._o though_o man_n may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o without_o the_o word_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o yet_o save_v grace_n such_o good_a thing_n as_o may_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n none_o can_v attain_v to_o ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 23._o 3._o though_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o this_o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o force_n and_o virtue_n from_o this_o nothing_o can_v do_v we_o good_a without_o this_o 1._o meditation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n david_n make_v great_a use_n of_o it_o to_o further_o himself_o in_o grace_n psal._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o no_o man_n can_v profit_v by_o that_o till_o he_o have_v first_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n psalm_n 119._o 27._o 2_o affliction_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o our_o salvation_n he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o it_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a till_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastise_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o in_o thy_o law_n 3._o the_o sacrament_n be_v great_a help_n to_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v us._n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o but_o they_o have_v all_o their_o efficacy_n from_o the_o word_n christ_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n in_o that_o congregation_n that_o be_v assemble_v principal_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o preach_v a_v 20._o 7._o 4._o prayer_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o salvation_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o but_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v with_o comfort_n till_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v with_o he_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o till_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o say_v to_o a_o man_n by_o his_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o child_n he_o can_v never_o say_v to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n zach._n 13._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v ever_o powerful_a god_n ever_o use_v to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o may_v appear_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o send_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o some_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o 2._o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 6._o 9_o 10._o yet_o be_v it_o never_o send_v to_o any_o place_n only_o in_o judgement_n only_o to_o harden_v but_o to_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o corinth_n and_o continue_v his_o liberty_n there_o but_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o reason_n be_v give_v act_v 18._o 10._o that_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o place_n the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v note_v of_o all_o place_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o that_o some_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o in_o every_o place_n 2._o in_o god_n elect_v it_o will_v certain_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v effectual_a one_o day_n as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v become_v effectual_a in_o sundry_a of_o his_o hearer_n after_o his_o death_n and_o not_o before_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o and_o when_o this_o will_v not_o save_v and_o convert_v nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o therefore_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v lively_a
and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n heb._n 4._o 12._o that_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o power_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n to_o save_v may_v be_v see_v in_o four_o case_n 1._o it_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v and_o bring_v unto_o save_v knowledge_n the_o simple_a that_o shall_v hear_v and_o read_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o and_o 119._o 130._o 2._o it_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a corruption_n and_o great_a temptation_n if_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o it_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n even_o the_o young_a man_n may_v reform_v his_o way_n if_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 3._o it_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_n and_o revive_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v most_o cast_v down_o either_o with_o inward_a or_o outward_a affliction_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n peace_n peace_n to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o abundant_a and_o constant_a peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o to_o every_o one_o of_o my_o elect_a both_o gentile_a and_o jew_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o isaiah_n 57_o 19_o 4._o it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o add_v knowledge_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o have_v best_o profit_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o act_v 20._o 32._o and_o mark_v 4._o 24._o to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n that_o we_o have_v to_o show_v and_o whereby_o we_o claim_v eternal_a life_n and_o whereby_o also_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o 3._o defend_v the_o right_n we_o have_v unto_o it_o against_o satan_n himself_o psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o deed_n and_o evidence_n of_o my_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v but_o a_o deceivable_a fancy_n unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n unless_o by_o the_o word_n we_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o that_o through_o he_o we_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v never_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o come_v to_o true_a hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v speak_v 2._o pet._n 1._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n concern_v christ_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o say_v verse_n 16._o he_o have_v not_o follow_v therein_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n such_o as_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n be_v ground_v upon_o he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 19_o what_o be_v the_o sure_a rule_n and_o ground_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o rest_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o second_o the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v and_o sure_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n whether_o our_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o work_n be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o john_n 3._o 21._o by_o our_o come_n unto_o this_o light_a our_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n and_o by_o no_o other_o way_n lecture_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o january_n 2._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o finish_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o this_o text._n the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n serve_v principal_o for_o two_o use_v first_o to_o work_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o high_a estimation_n and_o love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o indeed_o what_o be_v all_o 1_o our_o wealth_n and_o bravery_n and_o mirth_n we_o enjoy_v here_o if_o in_o the_o end_n our_o soul_n be_v not_o save_v matth._n 16._o 26._o well_o as_o thou_o esteem_v and_o love_v and_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n so_o must_v thou_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n any_o man_n can_v have_v to_o show_v for_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o this_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v john_n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o look_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n how_o simple_a soever_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v thy_o soul_n and_o reform_v thy_o life_n how_o strong_a soever_o thy_o corruption_n or_o tentation_n be_v it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o comfort_v in_o any_o affliction_n how_o bitter_a or_o heavy_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v save_v the_o word_n must_v save_v thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n so_o necessary_a nothing_o that_o we_o may_v not_o better_a want_n than_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v luke_n 10._o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v this_o thou_o will_v esteem_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119._o 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o verse_n 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n so_o that_o of_o all_o such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 155._o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n and_o act_v 13._o 46._o they_o that_o put_v it_o from_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o because_o every_o man_n pretend_v that_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o vile_a will_n some_o say_v but_o he_o love_v the_o word_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o note_n whereby_o man_n may_v try_v whether_o they_o esteem_v of_o god_n word_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o love_v it_o indeed_o 1._o he_o that_o esteem_v the_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v hear_v it_o when_o he_o may_v not_o only_o sometime_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v else_o but_o constant_o as_o his_o chief_a work_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o neglect_v other_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 23._o 23._o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o by_o this_o note_n our_o saviour_n commend_v mary_n not_o as_o for_o do_v more_o than_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o for_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n as_o she_o ought_v luke_o 10._o 42._o not_o only_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o but_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o seldom_o that_o suffer_v every_o worldly_a business_n and_o occasion_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v esteem_v it_o heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 2._o he_o that_o esteem_v the_o word_n as_o he_o ought_v will_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o best_a ministry_n under_o heaven_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o that_o but_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o get_v he_o a_o bible_n and_o either_o read_v it_o himself_o or_o get_v some_o other_o to_o read_v it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o though_o he_o above_o all_o other_o may_v best_o plead_v want_n of_o leisure_n though_o he_o enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a
have_v a_o eye_n to_o and_o watch_v our_o heart_n well_o they_o will_v be_v rove_a and_o as_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o all_o our_o prayer_n so_o especial_o in_o prescript_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v oft_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o 2._o to_o set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5._o 7._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o be_v they_o that_o use_n god_n worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n only_o and_o never_o seek_v in_o it_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n 1._o that_o preacher_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o seek_v not_o so_o to_o preach_v as_o his_o preach_n may_v have_v power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o see_v god_n seal_v upon_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o hearer_n the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n yea_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o main_a answer_n and_o defence_n to_o they_o that_o examine_v he_o and_o question_v his_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o 3._o we_o have_v therefore_o need_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v profitable_a and_o which_o particular_o concern_v and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o those_o we_o teach_v this_o be_v paul_n direction_n to_o titus_n to_o teach_v and_o stand_v upon_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o neither_o only_a to_o teach_v but_o to_o use_v application_n also_o preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v or_o convince_v rebuke_n exhort_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o 2._o those_o christian_n also_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n who_o so_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o god_n service_n never_o care_v whether_o it_o edify_v their_o conscience_n or_o no._n such_o be_v they_o as_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n for_o what_o power_n feel_v they_o in_o it_o such_o also_o be_v they_o as_o hear_v good_a preacher_n and_o praise_v they_o but_o never_o examine_v what_o profit_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o they_o when_o you_o praise_v a_o good_a preacher_n who_o ministry_n you_o frequent_a with_o your_o tongue_n your_o life_n and_o unreformed_a course_n do_v disgrace_v he_o those_o hearer_n only_o praise_v their_o teacher_n indeed_o that_o have_v profit_v in_o reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o their_o ministry_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v write_v that_o of_o their_o minister_n commendation_n as_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o will_v be_v devout_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o zealous_a in_o profession_n 3._o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o true_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v will_v command_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n let_v a_o man_n profess_v what_o he_o will_v if_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v not_o reform_v he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o whatsoever_o worship_n he_o do_v to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o false_a worship_n we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v john_n 9_o 31._o yea_o the_o very_a service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n do_v but_o increase_n god_n wrath_n against_o he_o either_o amend_v thy_o life_n or_o give_v over_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o febrvary_n xxvii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxv_o xxvi_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o conference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o memory_n these_o five_o question_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v open_v and_o resolve_v who_o mean_v she_o here_o by_o messiah_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a she_o use_v this_o word_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o person_n 1._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o she_o mean_v the_o same_o answ._n person_n that_o be_v call_v christ._n for_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o both_o by_o his_o nature_n special_o his_o humane_a nature_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o gen._n 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o those_o office_n he_o shall_v exercise_v and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n viz._n 1._o his_o prophetical_a office_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o deut._n 18._o 18._o his_o priesthood_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zach._n 6._o 13._o his_o kingly_a office_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o zach._n 9_o 9_o and_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o old_a from_o everlasting_a mic._n 5._o 2._o so_o have_v he_o three_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v he_o 1._o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n isaiah_n 7._o 14._o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n 2._o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o his_o education_n zach._n 6._o 12._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n 3._o a_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n dan._n 9_o 25._o messiah_n the_o prince_n now_o of_o all_o the_o name_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o name_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n when_o herod_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n to_o resolve_v he_o in_o the_o question_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o move_v he_o ask_v they_o where_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o 4._o for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a use_v the_o word_n christ_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o in_o his_o language_n use_v the_o word_n messiah_n so_o john_n 1._o 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n say_v andrew_n to_o his_o brother_n simon_n now_o this_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n do_v in_o our_o language_n signify_v the_o anoint_a one_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v give_v to_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 2._o sam._n 19_o 21._o and_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n leu._n 10._o 7._o and_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 105._o 15._o because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v as_o by_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n assure_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v inward_o anoint_v they_o that_o be_v endue_v they_o with_o such_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v those_o office_n that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o yet_o be_v this_o name_n of_o messiah_n christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o proper_a name_n only_o unto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o because_o all_o those_o king_n
to_o use_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o petition_n matth._n 6._o 13._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o therefore_o say_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v the_o lewd_a man_n be_v god_n vessel_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v necessary_a use_n of_o 2._o the_o special_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o child_n iâ—…_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a and_o good_a father_n but_o how_o many_o how_o great_a or_o public_a soever_o 2._o his_o affair_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o he_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o own_o child_n have_v they_o in_o special_a remembrance_n so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v mat._n 10._o 30._o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n or_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o more_o general_a 2._o more_o special_a the_o general_a use_n be_v this_o labour_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o 1_o truth_n job_n 5._o 27._o hear_v thou_o it_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o to_o see_v and_o discern_v this_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v thou_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o thy_o wealth_n and_o poverty_n good_a and_o ill_a success_n marriage_n child_n dwelling_n credit_n discredit_n health_n sickness_n life_n and_o death_n this_o be_v salomon_n counsel_n pro._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 139._o 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o all_o my_o way_n and_o this_o will_v yield_v unto_o a_o man_n many_o unspeakable_a comfort_n some_o few_o of_o those_o many_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o those_o more_o special_a use_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 1._o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n they_o that_o be_v assure_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n order_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o every_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n must_v needs_o be_v careful_a to_o commend_v the_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o beg_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n matth._n 6._o 13._o when_o abraham_n servant_n be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n he_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n gen._n 24._o 12._o when_o nehemiah_n be_v to_o make_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n he_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n neh._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 4._o when_o christ_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n he_o commend_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n blessing_n by_o prayer_n matth._n 14._o 19_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o marriage_n and_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o chief_a or_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n neglect_v to_o pray_v be_v that_o man_n know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o david_n have_v say_v that_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psalm_n 14._o 1._o he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o verse_n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o those_o care_n wherewith_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v about_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o depend_v whole_o on_o his_o providence_n to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n appoint_v of_o god_n he_o mean_v &_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n as_o solomon_n show_v at_o large_a eccles._n 3._o 1_o 8._o and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v verse_n 9_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o work_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o labour_v see_v thing_n do_v not_o depend_v only_o or_o principal_o upon_o the_o labour_n or_o endeavour_v of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o disquiet_v themselves_o with_o care_n of_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n a_o man_n must_v do_v his_o duty_n enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n commit_v the_o success_n unto_o he_o alone_o many_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n god_n call_v they_o unto_o because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o good_a success_n many_o vex_v themselves_o with_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o that_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o he_o that_o true_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n providence_n be_v free_a from_o this_o care_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o commend_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o cast_v his_o care_n for_o the_o success_n whole_o upon_o god_n to_o who_o only_o it_o belong_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o this_o be_v able_a to_o free_v our_o heart_n from_o care_n concern_v our_o child_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n have_v thou_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o they_o up_o in_o god_n fear_n give_v they_o good_a education_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n cast_v thy_o care_n then_o upon_o he_o 3._o it_o will_v work_v patience_n in_o all_o affliction_n i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal._n 39_o 9_o see_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o 2._o sam._n 16._o 10._o who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o see_v the_o use_n job_n make_v of_o this_o in_o affliction_n job_n 1._o 20._o 22._o 1._o it_o keep_v he_o from_o charge_v god_n foolish_o 2._o it_o make_v he_o rend_v his_o garment_n shave_v his_o head_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_n god_n 3._o it_o make_v he_o give_v thanks_n this_o be_v much_o but_o no_o more_o than_o his_o duty_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n he_o know_v that_o since_o god_n the_o order_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o good_a in_o the_o end_n 2._o sam._n â—…6_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 4._o it_o work_v security_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o quietness_n from_o all_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o satan_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o consider_v right_o how_o infinite_a danger_n his_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o how_o many_o witch_n how_o many_o vile_a man_n there_o be_v shall_v be_v without_o continual_a fear_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o preserve_v we_o from_o danger_n sure_o the_o lord_n providence_n 1._o he_o so_o overrule_v their_o heart_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o satan_n nor_o wicked_a man_n can_v move_v in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o practice_v any_o mischief_n against_o we_o exod._n 34._o 24._o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n 2._o he_o watch_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o our_o house_n behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n psal._n 121_o 4_o 5._o he_o watâ—…heth_v we_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a and_o protect_v we_o from_o many_o unknown_a danger_n without_o any_o care_n or_o forecast_v of_o we_o when_o joseph_n be_v asleep_a he_o admonish_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o matth._n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o that_o job_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o prosperity_n god_n secret_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a be_v upon_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v
of_o other_o have_v thus_o many_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o yet_o the_o chief_a mean_n he_o can_v use_v be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o hear_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n in_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 1._o for_o neighbour_n when_o the_o zeal_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v show_v it_o this_o way_n isaiah_n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n 2._o for_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o elkanah_n the_o father_n of_o samuel_n who_o care_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v commend_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o instruct_v they_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v wont_n always_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o shiloh_n the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n himself_o to_o take_v all_o his_o family_n with_o he_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 21._o 3._o for_o kinsman_n and_o special_a friend_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n who_o zealous_a desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o kinsman_n and_o special_a friend_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o may_v have_v be_v very_o likely_a to_o prevail_v much_o with_o they_o both_o by_o his_o prayer_n example_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o rest_v not_o there_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o word_n whereby_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o get_v they_o all_o together_o against_o peter_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o he_o act_v 10_o 24._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n which_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n from_o the_o love_n reason_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v be_v get_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o chief_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o keep_v most_o man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o hard_a conceit_n of_o the_o best_a minister_n either_o for_o some_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o hold_v or_o for_o some_o gross_a crime_n that_o they_o think_v they_o live_v in_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n speak_v of_o they_o false_o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12_o yea_o this_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n when_o a_o minister_n have_v no_o slander_n raise_v on_o he_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n luke_n 6._o 26._o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n whereby_o this_o prejudice_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o hear_v when_o philip_n have_v speak_v much_o good_a of_o christ_n nathaniel_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o why_o nathaniel_z have_v conceive_v prejudice_n against_o christ_n how_o do_v philip_n seek_v to_o remove_v this_o come_v and_o see_v say_v he_o john_n 1._o 46._o the_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o hear_v he_o they_o conceive_v better_a of_o he_o and_o say_v john_n 7._o 47._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v far_o more_o power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o in_o any_o mean_v a_o private_a man_n be_v able_a to_o use_v say_v he_o have_v as_o good_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n as_o any_o minister_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o hope_n that_o either_o the_o instruction_n he_o can_v give_v or_o his_o good_a example_n or_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n may_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o do_v this_o mighty_a work_n by_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o be_v call_v therefore_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o above_o all_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o assist_v and_o bless_v it_o matth._n 28._o 20._o so_o as_o 1._o a_o man_n have_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v use_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o convert_v his_o child_n servant_n kinsman_n or_o neighbour_n till_o he_o can_v get_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n roman_n 10._o 14._o 2._o he_o may_v be_v assure_v this_o mean_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n prevail_v with_o he_o isaiah_n 55._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v to_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o if_o this_o prevail_v not_o nothing_o will_v luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o all_o in_o general_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o parliament_n 1_o at_o this_o time_n we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n ester_n undertake_v a_o business_n that_o do_v much_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v crave_v this_o help_n of_o mordecay_n and_o all_o god_n people_n that_o they_o will_v fast_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o she_o ester_n 4._o 16._o pray_o that_o their_o principal_a care_n may_v be_v to_o take_v order_n 1._o that_o a_o able_a and_o conscionable_a ministry_n may_v be_v place_v every_o where_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 17._o 6._o that_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o oh_o that_o our_o state_n now_o will_v do_v so_o but_o how_o do_v he_o show_v that_o verse_n 7._o he_o set_v prince_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o people_n teach_v verse_n 9_o and_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v oâ—…_n this_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v round_o about_o judah_n so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o war_n against_o jehosaphat_n this_o will_v free_v we_o from_o fear_n of_o the_o traitorous_a papist_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n if_o it_o be_v place_v every_o where_o will_v be_v as_o the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 13._o 14._o even_o the_o king_n himself_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o see_v a_o second_o fruit_n of_o it_o 2._o chron._n 17._o verse_n 12._o and_o jehosaphat_n wax_v great_a exceed_o and_o he_o build_v in_o judah_n castle_n and_o city_n of_o store_n this_o will_v make_v our_o state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v if_o the_o state_n will_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o work_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cry_v in_o our_o street_n psal._n 144._o 14._o no_o danger_n of_o invasion_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v take_v order_n 2._o that_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o ministry_n plant_v the_o people_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o bind_v papist_n too_o come_v to_o church_n unless_o order_n first_o be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o teach_v when_o they_o come_v there_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o good_a ministry_n establish_v the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o compel_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v notwithstanding_o all_o
yet_o this_o comparison_n hold_v between_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v sower_n and_o we_o be_v reaper_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o another_o speech_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 11._o for_o there_o have_v prefer_v john_n baptist_n before_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o because_o he_o gain_v more_o to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v do_v as_o appear_v verse_n 12._o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n hitherto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n he_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o 11._o verse_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o gift_n but_o of_o his_o ministry_n great_a than_o john_n baptist._n hitherto_o belong_v those_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v so_o increase_v isaiah_n 54._o 2_o 3._o enlarge_v thy_o tent_n for_o thou_o shall_v encre_v ase_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o that_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o abound_v isaiah_n 11._o 9_o and_o sanctification_n also_o after_o those_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o mean_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o nay_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v any_o faithful_a minister_n to_o a_o people_n but_o he_o use_v to_o make_v his_o ministry_n fruitful_a unto_o some_o the_o sour_a never_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v but_o he_o meet_v with_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v good_a as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 13._o 3_o 8._o yea_o this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v more_o clear_o teach_v and_o reason_n more_o full_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v plain_a colos._n 1._o 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o from_o all_o age_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o his_o saint_n 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v more_o full_o make_v know_v and_o offer_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o reason_n the_o apostie_a give_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v much_o more_o plentiful_o bestow_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o this_o be_v plain_a john_n 7._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n both_o of_o we_o that_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n first_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n 1._o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a in_o our_o ministry_n seek_v not_o wealth_n or_o ease_n or_o credit_n but_o fruit_n labour_v to_o find_v that_o thy_o ministry_n have_v do_v good_a that_o it_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o this_o make_v paul_n so_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o also_o as_o he_o have_v among_o the_o other_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 13._o four_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o care_n 1._o god_n have_v place_v we_o in_o this_o call_n and_o give_v we_o the_o gift_n we_o have_v to_o this_o end_n even_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o 12._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o 2._o every_o man_n shall_v count_v it_o his_o misery_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o estate_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a rom._n 3._o 12._o how_o much_o more_o a_o minister_n matthew_n 21._o 30._o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3._o nothing_o will_v yield_v we_o that_o comfort_n in_o life_n or_o death_n as_o this_o not_o all_o the_o wealth_n we_o have_v gather_v nor_o the_o credit_n and_o applause_n we_o have_v have_v 1._o thess._n 2._o 19_o they_o who_o he_o have_v win_v to_o god_n be_v his_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v 4._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v indeed_o call_v we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o approve_v of_o our_o ministry_n when_o we_o be_v fruitful_a when_o the_o porter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v entrance_n to_o our_o ministry_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n john_n 10._o 3._o as_o we_o know_v he_o do_v to_o paul_n ministry_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o we_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v reaper_n the_o servant_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v his_o talent_n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n gain_v somewhat_o to_o their_o master_n matth._n 25._o 23._o thus_o paul_n approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v his_o letter_n of_o commendation_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n yield_v he_o much_o inward_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o call_n and_o also_o know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n such_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o call_n as_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o this_o he_o call_v the_o very_a seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 2_o now_o see_v this_o be_v so_o necessary_a i_o will_v give_v some_o few_o rule_n out_o of_o god_n word_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o reap_v fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a both_o in_o study_n and_o in_o preach_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o both_o by_o diligence_n in_o study_n and_o in_o preach_v labour_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o increase_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14._o 2._o when_o we_o teach_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o teach_v that_o not_o wherein_n ourselves_o may_v show_v most_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n but_o which_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_a and_o of_o use_n to_o they_o we_o teach_v speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a wholesome_a doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 1._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v titus_n to_o affirm_v constant_o and_o to_o insist_v upon_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o 3._o strive_v to_o teach_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o may_v most_o profit_v thy_o hearer_n mark_v 4._o 33._o christ_n preach_v so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v this_o be_v paul_n mind_n though_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o flaunt_a preacher_n at_o corinth_n in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o he_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 18_o 19_o hitherto_o belong_v that_o exhortation_n preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v that_o be_v apply_v thy_o doctrine_n always_o to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o thy_o hearer_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o 4._o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o life_n that_o thou_o do_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o labour_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a that_o be_v rather_o than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o object_v aught_o
i_o unto_o you_o this_o peace_n be_v christ_n peace_n his_o gift_n and_o that_o no_o common_a gift_n it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o peace_n than_o that_o that_o be_v in_o worldly_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sound_a and_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o hearty_a peace_n than_o they_o be_v psal._n 4._o 7_o 8._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o make_v the_o heart_n quiet_a and_o secure_a not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o prosperity_n but_o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o affliction_n psal._n 112._o 7_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n and_o inward_a affliction_n of_o mind_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o we_o be_v always_o confident_a he_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n interrupt_v but_o in_o all_o estate_n matth._n 7._o 25._o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 3._o it_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o slavish_a fear_n not_o only_o of_o the_o rage_n and_o power_n of_o man_n as_o it_o do_v those_o three_o noble_a jew_n dan._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o martyr_n but_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n secure_a and_o quiet_a even_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 4._o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n work_v this_o peace_n indeed_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o shall_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v but_o not_o only_o the_o strong_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a man_n but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v work_v this_o sound_a peace_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o the_o least_o faith_n will_v justify_v we_o so_o will_v it_o work_v this_o peace_n in_o we_o also_o rom._n 5._o 1._o see_v therefore_o how_o general_a term_n be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n matth._n 7._o 24._o whosoever_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v it_o and_o 1._o john_n 5._o 4_o 5._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o faithful_a that_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a nah._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n matth._n 24._o 13._o can_v never_o have_v this_o peace_n unless_o they_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o god_n favour_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 2._o it_o work_v in_o they_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o work_v a_o sound_n constant_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o act_n 8._o 37._o he_o go_v his_o way_n rejoice_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a yea_o it_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n it_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n after_o they_o have_v be_v shameful_o and_o grievous_o scourge_v sing_v merry_o even_o at_o midnight_n even_o in_o the_o dungeon_n even_o in_o the_o stock_n act_n 16._o 25._o as_o we_o have_v also_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n no_o threat_n no_o torment_n can_v daunt_v they_o but_o they_o have_v express_v a_o marvelous_a joy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o torture_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o though_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a attain_v not_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o joy_n as_o these_o yet_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n faith_n work_v this_o joy_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n we_o have_v that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d pet._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o the_o same_o work_v it_o will_v have_v in_o every_o one_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o rejoice_v unless_o they_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o also_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o rejoice_v as_o they_o that_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o indeed_o the_o papist_n do_v deride_v we_o for_o this_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v of_o confidence_n and_o glory_v and_o say_v to_o we_o as_o ahab_n do_v to_o benhadad_n 1._o king_n 20._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o man_n say_v they_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a and_o to_o glory_n thus_o see_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o be_v in_o warfare_n we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o we_o may_v fall_v before_o we_o die_v but_o to_o they_o we_o answer_v as_o esaâ—…_n 40._o 2._o our_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v the_o victory_n be_v already_o get_v our_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o we_o have_v in_o our_o head_n receive_v at_o the_o lordâ—…_n band_n double_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o confident_a 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n 1._o at_o all_o time_n even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v psal._n 88_o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 9_o lord_n i_o have_v call_v daily_o upon_o thou_o 2._o in_o all_o his_o occasion_n phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o 4._o and_o that_o with_o great_a assurance_n to_o speed_n and_o prevail_v with_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n yea_o 5._o with_o a_o marvelous_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o by_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o make_v we_o able_a as_o etiphaz_n say_v job_n 22._o 26._o to_o life_n up_o our_o face_n to_o god_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v oft_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o marvelous_a familiarity_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n job_n 13._o 24_o 25._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 89._o 46_o 47._o how_o long_o lord_n will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n burn_v like_o fire_n remember_v how_o short_a my_o time_n be_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o man_n in_o vain_a now_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n which_o joshua_n speak_v josh._n â—…4_n 1â—…_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a
and_o strange_a though_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o less_o worth_n than_o the_o other_o though_o manna_n be_v the_o excellent_a food_n that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n do_v live_v upon_o yet_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v use_v to_o it_o a_o while_n they_o loathe_v it_o and_o prefer_v the_o fish_n and_o cucumber_n and_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n before_o it_o num._n 11._o 5_o 6._o of_o this_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 3._o man_n will_v not_o endure_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o why_o so_o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o will_v after_o their_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n their_o own_o food_n be_v it_o never_o so_o wholesome_a they_o can_v endure_v they_o must_v have_v variety_n that_o that_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a and_o that_o not_o because_o they_o may_v profit_v more_o by_o they_o than_o by_o their_o own_o as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o but_o only_a to_o feed_v this_o itch_a humour_n of_o curiosity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a with_o the_o people_n even_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o good_a people_n to_o esteem_v well_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12._o obey_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o self-love_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n 4._o and_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v flatter_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v live_v long_o among_o they_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o stranger_n and_o be_v able_a more_o particular_o to_o touch_v and_o reprove_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n do_v but_o come_v near_o any_o corruption_n they_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o though_o he_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o nor_o once_o think_v of_o they_o they_o judge_v present_o he_o aim_v at_o they_o he_o intend_v to_o disgrace_v they_o though_o a_o stranger_n inveigh_v against_o their_o sin_n every_o whit_n as_o particular_o and_o sharp_o as_o their_o own_o pastor_n yet_o because_o they_o think_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o they_o he_o aim_v not_o at_o they_o they_o can_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o commend_v he_o too_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n ahab_n bear_v both_o to_o eliah_n 1._o reg._n 21._o 20._o and_o to_o micaiah_n 1._o reg._n 22._o 8._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o good_a use_n both_o for_o we_o minister_n and_o use._n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o our_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n tit._n 2._o 15._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n our_o doctrine_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o doctrine_n how_o apt_a the_o people_n be_v to_o despise_v we_o special_o when_o we_o have_v live_v long_o among_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v maintain_v our_o estimation_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o find_v in_o god_n word_n three_o special_a mean_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v do_v first_o by_o our_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o teach_v profitable_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o thing_n that_o will_v procure_v we_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n if_o we_o do_v our_o work_n well_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o and_o 1._o timothy_n 4._o have_v charge_v timothy_n verse_n 12._o too_o look_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n despise_v his_o youth_n he_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v preserve_v his_o person_n and_o ministry_n from_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n verse_n 13._o and_o stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n verse_n 14._o despise_v not_o the_o â—…ift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v it_o and_o add_v verse_n 15._o these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a among_o all_o man_n if_o this_o care_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v honour_n though_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o disgrace_v we_o a_o prophet_n a_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o without_o honour_n matth._n 13._o 57_o mar._n 6._o 4._o if_o this_o be_v want_v no_o wealth_n no_o title_n no_o hospitality_n no_o good_a work_n we_o can_v do_v will_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o contempt_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v by_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o ministry_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o diligent_a and_o very_a sufficient_a teacher_n 2._o and_o yet_o not_o faithful_a in_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v faithfulness_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n not_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o favour_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o man_n jer._n 23._o 28._o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v require_v of_o god_n steward_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o this_o have_v great_a force_n to_o procure_v we_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n when_o the_o pharisee_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o reverence_n they_o pretend_v to_o bear_v to_o our_o saviour_n they_o give_v this_o matth._n 22._o 16._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o neither_o care_v for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o consider_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n charge_v titus_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n despise_v he_o he_o prescribe_v he_o this_o way_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o contempt_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o titus_n may_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a direction_n this_o be_v the_o way_n rather_o to_o procure_v we_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v such_o particular_a duty_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o but_o apply_v they_o also_o so_o particular_o by_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v man_n special_o if_o we_o do_v it_o with_o such_o authority_n and_o boldness_n as_o thou_o speak_v off_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n fear_v it_o not_o this_o will_v gain_v thou_o estimation_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o offend_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o faithfulness_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 28._o 23._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n shall_v find_v more_o favour_n at_o the_o length_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o tongue_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o base_a underling_n to_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o deliver_v some_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o dare_v not_o reprove_v some_o fault_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o true_a honour_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n mal._n 2._o 9_o therefore_o have_v i_o also_o make_v you_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o
nicodemus_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o use_v of_o those_o miracle_n they_o that_o see_v they_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o receive_v and_o hear_v he_o the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o true_a miracle_n 4._o have_v be_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o estimation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o eliah_n have_v restore_v the_o child_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o 1._o reg._n 17._o 22._o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n act_n 8._o 6._o the_o people_n give_v beed_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o philip_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v and_o act_v 13._o 12._o when_o the_o deputy_n see_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o elymas_n strike_v blind_a by_o paul_n be_v believe_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o useof_o our_o saviour_n own_o miracle_n john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o what_o do_v his_o miracle_n work_v save_v faith_n in_o they_o no_o this_o honour_n be_v ever_o peculiar_a to_o the_o word_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o but_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o he_o to_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver._n 41._o and_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o three_o example_n there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o receive_v this_o good_a by_o they_o but_o none_o convert_v the_o first_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o matth._n 11._o 20._o where_o christ_n upbraid_v these_o galilean_n for_o this_o that_o though_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n yet_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o second_o example_n be_v john_n 2._o 23._o many_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o lesus_fw-la do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o the_o last_o example_n be_v nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o 2._o he_o allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o draw_v he_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o convert_v by_o these_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n first_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o then_o wrought_v miracle_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o end_n why_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n be_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n matth_n 4._o 23._o he_o go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o secknesse_n and_o though_o there_o be_v little_o mention_v of_o his_o preach_n before_o this_o his_o return_n into_o galilee_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o nicodemus_n speech_n to_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v while_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n joh._n 3._o 2._o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v miracle_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v with_o such_o power_n reason_n and_o authority_n be_v this_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v new_a his_o call_n and_o function_n that_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v new_a and_o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v always_o when_o he_o erect_v any_o new_a worship_n and_o service_n or_o any_o new_a function_n or_o call_n in_o his_o church_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o from_o heaven_n this_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n thus_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v exod._n 40._o 34._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v 1._o reg._n 8._o 11._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o new_a worship_n establish_v under_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o 20._o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v so_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o new_a call_n and_o function_n in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v be_v wont_a this_o way_n to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o from_o heaven_n moses_n his_o calling_n be_v confirm_v thus_o exod._n 4._o 5._o and_o eliah_n 1._o reg._n 17._o 24._o and_o though_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o yet_o be_v his_o calling_n confirm_v by_o many_o miracle_n first_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v both_o old_a and_o his_o mother_n barren_a also_o luke_n 1._o 7._o 18._o second_o his_o father_n be_v make_v dumb_a for_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n luke_n 1._o 22._o three_o he_o leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n for_o joy_n assoon_o as_o his_o mother_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o mary_n salutation_n luke_n 1._o 44._o four_o present_o upon_o his_o birth_n his_o father_n be_v make_v able_a to_o speak_v again_o luke_n 1._o 64._o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o neighbour_n gather_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o certain_o he_o will_v prove_v some_o extraordinary_a man_n vers._n 66._o all_o they_o that_o hear_v of_o they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o diverse_a miracle_n heb._n 2._o 4._o so_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v act_v 8._o 6._o so_o be_v the_o call_n of_o all_o the_o elder_n whether_o teach_v or_o rule_v only_o confirm_v be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o jam._n 5._o 14_o 15._o so_o christ_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o confirm_v his_o new_a call_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n prove_v himself_o unto_o johns_n disciple_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n mat._n 11._o 3._o 5._o and_o john_n 6._o 14._o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v from_o hence_o conclude_v our_o church_n and_o 1_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a because_o we_o have_v no_o miracle_n and_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n first_o for_o ourselves_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o we_o have_v this_o gift_n nor_o need_v it_o and_o themselves_o grant_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o neither_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o our_o function_n be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o ordain_v they_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o wrought_v sufficient_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v for_o indeed_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v as_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o
duty_n that_o we_o must_v perform_v unto_o other_o first_o for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o we_o will_v love_v churchmeeting_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o they_o and_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o use_v than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o affection_n that_o david_n have_v psal._n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v also_o david_n heart_n psal._n 122._o 6._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n vers._n 8_o 9_o for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n i_o will_v now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o blessing_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o no_o enemy_n can_v put_v down_o our_o meeting_n till_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v put_v they_o down_o lam._n 2._o 6._o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o garden_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o congregation_n second_o concern_v other_o there_o be_v two_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o 1._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v call_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o frequent_v the_o church-assembly_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v isaiah_n 2._o 2._o that_o under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o add_v vers._n 3._o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o his_o house_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o master_n of_o family_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o come_v to_o church_n themselves_o but_o see_v that_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n come_v also_o we_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n that_o will_v not_o attend_v and_o go_v with_o we_o to_o god_n house_n exod._n 20._o 10._o son_n daughter_n man_n maid_n stranger_n josh._n 24._o 15._o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n david_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n he_o have_v have_v upon_o earth_n psal._n 42._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v go_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 101._o 7._o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n sure_o he_o will_v much_o more_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v no_o profane_a contemner_n of_o religion_n dwell_v in_o my_o house_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 2._o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o church-assembly_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o seâ—…uice_n 2._o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n in_o some_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o separate_v from_o our_o church-assembly_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o these_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n by_o jude_n vers_fw-la 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o herein_o christian_n must_v learn_v wise_o to_o distinguish_v between_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o separate_v by_o other_o from_o the_o church-assembly_n and_o such_o as_o voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o these_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o not_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n as_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v agent_n or_o practiser_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v bear_v and_o tolerate_v they_o as_o burden_n without_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o they_o to_o this_o first_o sort_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o wish_v they_o well_o to_o weigh_v the_o example_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o frequent_v so_o diligent_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v far_o great_a corruption_n both_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o worship_n itself_o than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o 2_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o churchmeeting_n out_o of_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o their_o profit_n they_o must_v needs_o spend_v some_o sabbath_n in_o go_v to_o fair_n they_o must_v go_v journey_n on_o that_o day_n sometime_o and_o make_v bargain_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v spare_v any_o time_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n to_o come_v to_o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n they_o can_v get_v their_o live_n they_o say_v by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o can_v bring_v their_o whole_a family_n with_o they_o they_o must_v leave_v some_o behind_o they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o house_n for_o fear_n of_o rob_v these_o be_v like_o those_o mal._n 3._o 14_o that_o say_v it_o be_v iâ—…_n vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n to_o these_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o first_o if_o thou_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n either_o on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o week_n day_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o poor_a the_o lord_n god_n will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o thou_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o thou_o psalm_n 84._o 11._o second_o though_o thou_o may_v in_o sundry_a case_n of_o necessity_n leave_v some_o at_o home_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o church_n yet_o take_v heed_n thou_o pretend_v not_o necessity_n where_o none_o be_v for_o if_o thou_o dare_v leave_v thy_o house_n empty_a when_o thou_o go_v to_o a_o fair_a or_o to_o harvest_n work_n and_o can_v trust_v god_n with_o keep_v of_o it_o then_o and_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v thou_o assure_v thy_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v thou_o innocent_a for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o further_a promise_n to_o thou_o for_o keep_v of_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o leave_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o a_o year_n exod._n 34._o 24._o 3_o such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o their_o finger_n be_v sore_o or_o their_o head_n do_v butake_v will_v absent_v themselves_o i_o will_v have_v such_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o hezechiah_n who_o in_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o most_o painful_a and_o mortal_a disease_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n esa._n 38._o 22._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n resort_v to_o the_o synagogue_n though_o she_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n luke_n 13._o 10_o 11._o and_o because_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o they_o find_v no_o comfort_n nor_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o our_o church-exercise_n i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o dead_a heart_n void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n than_o this_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o two_o place_n psal._n 84._o 12._o david_n love_v god_n tabernacle_n so_o well_o because_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v will_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o know_v thou_o that_o as_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o life_n so_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal._n 1._o 5._o when_o thou_o will_v esteem_v better_o of_o they_o than_o now_o thou_o do_v 4_o such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n
certain_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o marvelous_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o of_o the_o reprobate_n have_v he_o smite_v he_o as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o smite_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 27._o 7._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v the_o lord_n smite_v israel_n as_o he_o smite_v they_o that_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a difference_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o their_o affliction_n but_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a be_v not_o make_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a rather_o by_o their_o affliction_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n of_o the_o other_o jer._n 12._o 13._o they_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v no_o profit_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o find_v in_o we_o this_o mark_n of_o our_o election_n this_o difference_n betwixt_o ourselves_o and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o god_n have_v not_o smite_v we_o as_o he_o smite_v they_o that_o our_o affliction_n have_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n let_v we_o do_v as_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 32._o 26._o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o let_v the_o lord_n go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v us._n weep_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o blessing_n which_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v unto_o his_o child_n when_o he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o they_o and_o afflict_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jacob_n do_v hos._n 12._o 4._o and_o for_o your_o help_n and_o i_o own_o in_o this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n six_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o our_o affliction_n have_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o us._n and_o those_o be_v as_o it_o be_v six_o degree_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o sanctify_v the_o affliction_n of_o all_o his_o child_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o 1_o he_o cause_v they_o by_o all_o their_o affliction_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o god_n have_v some_o matter_n against_o they_o in_o all_o extraordinary_a and_o strange_a judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o god_n say_v his_o people_n will_v say_v deut._n 31._o 17._o be_v not_o all_o these_o trouble_n come_v upon_o i_o because_o god_n be_v not_o with_o i_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o yea_o this_o shall_v we_o do_v also_o in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o small_a affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v us._n when_o god_n have_v take_v away_o from_o naomi_n her_o two_o son_n though_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a death_n she_o say_v ruth_n 1._o 13._o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v out_o against_o she_o we_o can_v never_o profit_v by_o affliction_n till_o we_o can_v resolve_v upon_o this_o in_o every_o sickness_n in_o every_o cross_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n visit_v we_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o strike_v any_o till_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o though_o it_o be_v but_o with_o such_o judgement_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o verse_n 10._o sickness_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o afflict_v his_o child_n rather_o for_o their_o trial_n than_o for_o any_o displeasure_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o they_o as_o in_o job_n case_n it_o be_v yet_o usual_o he_o never_o strike_v till_o he_o be_v angry_a so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n isaiah_n 54._o 8._o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o and_o 57_o 17._o for_o his_o wicked_a covetousness_n i_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v angry_a we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o least_o affliction_n upon_o we_o labour_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o do_v as_o we_o be_v require_v micah_n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o there_o be_v never_o a_o rod_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v a_o voice_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o herald_n god_n proclaim_v and_o testify_v against_o we_o that_o he_o be_v offend_v as_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 38._o 22._o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n we_o shall_v therefore_o hear_v the_o rod._n let_v we_o then_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o first_o note_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o application_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o we_o that_o receive_v any_o profit_n by_o our_o affliction_n for_o we_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n displeasure_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n we_o will_v but_o in_o ordinary_a disease_n and_o other_o cross_n we_o never_o discern_v the_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o but_o harden_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v they_o off_o with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a conceit_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o shall_v have_v cross_n none_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v sick_a sometime_o such_o and_o such_o have_v have_v this_o ague_n and_o do_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o i_o hope_v shall_v i._o thus_o god_n bring_v in_o his_o people_n report_v how_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o his_o correction_n jer._n 10._o 19_o i_o think_v it_o be_v my_o sorrow_n and_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a say_v they_o as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o afflict_v he_o sometime_o why_o the_o best_a have_v have_v their_o affliction_n and_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o with_o these_o conceit_n many_o that_o have_v no_o one_o good_a argument_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o their_o affliction_n for_o this_o senselessness_n god_n check_v his_o people_n hos._n 7._o 9_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o gray_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v extreme_a misery_n and_o grief_n have_v bring_v gray_a hair_n upon_o he_o and_o yet_o remain_v he_o senseless_a and_o never_o take_v notice_n from_o whence_o this_o come_v isaiah_n 42._o 25._o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o and_o it_o burn_v he_o yet_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n the_o second_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o our_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o it_o be_v this_o if_o it_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o 2._o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o if_o it_o have_v make_v we_o sorrow_n and_o grieve_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n and_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o profit_v by_o his_o affliction_n that_o find_v this_o in_o himself_o for_o god_n be_v marvellous_o please_v with_o this_o to_o see_v man_n humble_v when_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o angry_a see_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o josiah_n for_o this_o 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o 20._o because_o thy_o heart_n do_v melt_v and_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v what_o i_o speak_v against_o this_o place_n behold_v therefore_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o place_n nay_o see_v what_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o ahab_n for_o this_o or_o rather_o for_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o this_o 1_o king_n 21._o 29._o see_v thou_o bow_v ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o because_o he_o submit_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v evil_a in_o his_o day_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n can_v endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o see_v we_o merry_a and_o jocund_a when_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o set_v light_n by_o his_o correction_n esa._n 22._o
other_o be_v near_o unto_o a_o man_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v thus_o harden_v and_o grow_v obstinate_a in_o pride_n or_o in_o drunkenness_n or_o in_o uncleanness_n or_o in_o oppression_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n that_o the_o prophet_n tell_v amazia_n to_o his_o face_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 16._o he_o know_v by_o that_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v indeed_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o never_o come_v any_o strange_a and_o common_a judgement_n upon_o they_o till_o they_o grow_v to_o this_o dan._n 9_o 6._o we_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o us._n second_o god_n never_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o temporal_a judgement_n against_o any_o sinner_n as_o against_o those_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o obstinate_o neglect_v and_o rebel_v against_o they_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psal._n 89._o 7._o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 12._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o three_o and_o principal_o in_o god_n spiritual_a judgement_n we_o may_v discern_v this_o 1._o such_o as_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n from_o they_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v for_o this_o people_n have_v close_v thâ—…ir_n own_o eye_n matt._n 13._o 14_o 15._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess._n 2_o 10_o 11._o 2._o such_o as_o use_v obstinate_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o unto_o beastly_a and_o vile_a affection_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o to_o see_v such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n if_o they_o prove_v bad_a to_o become_v of_o all_o bad_a man_n the_o most_o profane_a and_o ungracious_a if_o you_o see_v child_n of_o most_o godly_a parent_n people_n that_o have_v live_v under_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n prove_v such_o wonder_v not_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manasse_n the_o son_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o wrought_v more_o wicked_o than_o all_o the_o amoritâ—…s_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o 2._o king_n 21._o 11._o 3._o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o some_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v never_o comfort_v they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v which_o be_v the_o grievous_a plague_n of_o all_o plague_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o iâ—…alousie_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o deut._n 29._o 20._o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o be_v the_o presumption_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v that_o be_v in_o that_o man_n see_v this_o in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 12._o the_o lord_n harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n exod._n 8._o 15._o 19_o 32._o he_o have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n or_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o move_v with_o his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o reason_n 1._o this_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n argue_v that_o sin_n have_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o man_n love_v it_o unfeigned_o and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n hate_v it_o so_o much_o psal._n 11._o 5._o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v iniquity_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n and_o 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o our_o sin_n be_v then_o become_v our_o idol_n and_o god_n these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n ezek._n 14._o 3._o when_o we_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o 2._o it_o argue_v a_o rebellion_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o his_o word_n job_n 34._o 37._o he_o add_v rebellion_n unto_o his_o sin_n and_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 23._o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n yea_o this_o obstinacy_n will_v bring_v the_o heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o that_o impardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o mere_a malice_n against_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_v wilful_o heb._n 10._o 26._o and_o david_n psal._n 19_o 13._o speak_v of_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o of_o the_o next_o step_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o for_o exhortation_n and_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o comfort_n also_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o 1._o any_o sin_n and_o to_o count_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o viz._n to_o have_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a heart_n this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o god_n elect_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o act_v 2._o 41._o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n act_v 17._o 11._o four_o note_n we_o may_v try_v this_o by_o 1._o when_o in_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o go_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n willing_a to_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v us._n act_n 10_o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 2._o when_o our_o reason_n be_v so_o captivate_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o dispute_v nor_o cavil_v against_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o affection_n job_n 6._o 24._o teach_v i_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o understand_v wherein_o i_o have_v err_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v god_n word_n and_o be_v inform_v in_o his_o will_n by_o any_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a when_o we_o dare_v not_o reject_v good_a counsel_n and_o admoâ—…ition_n from_o any_o isaiah_n 11._o 6._o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o show_v a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v it_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n for_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o 2._o light_n isaiah_n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o no_o sinner_n under_o heaven_n have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_n as_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n have_v they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o excuse_v of_o their_o sin_n all_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v do_v obstinate_o and_o wilful_o but_o two_o special_a sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v reprove_v here_o first_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o wilful_a against_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n two_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o first_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v because_o they_o think_v their_o ignorance_n will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o they_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v the_o quiet_a for_o it_o and_o these_o be_v like_o felix_n act_v 24._o 26._o who_o when_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o trouble_v by_o paul_n ministry_n will_v hear_v he_o no_o long_o but_o alas_o this_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o
they_o for_o first_o there_o be_v light_a enough_o in_o they_o by_o nature_n to_o condemn_v they_o though_o they_o never_o hear_v sermon_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 12._o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v unquietness_n but_o peace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o learn_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11._o 29._o three_o wilful_a ignorance_n shall_v no_o way_n lessen_v but_o increase_v thy_o condemnation_n the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o speak_v of_o atheist_n and_o mocker_n say_v this_o they_o willing_o know_v not_o mat._n 10._o 15._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n that_o have_v oft_o be_v clear_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o preach_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o must_v so_o precise_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o labour_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o frequent_v every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n both_o in_o church_n and_o house_n that_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o it_o these_o man_n i_o will_v have_v to_o weigh_v first_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o many_o and_o note_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n elect_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o god_n word_n give_v light_a unto_o they_o psal._n 119._o 130._o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o dispraise_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v long_o ere_o they_o can_v believe_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o 25._o yea_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o believe_v not_o obey_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 47._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o first_o the_o badness_n and_o ungraciousnesse_n of_o the_o heart_n woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 7._o second_o the_o special_a work_n of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o three_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o own_o wilfulness_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o remember_v the_o doctrine_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v wilful_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v it_o but_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o we_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o baste_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 44._o 16._o second_o such_o as_o will_v not_o endure_v particular_a admonition_n be_v it_o private_a or_o public_a three_o such_o as_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o admonition_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 8._o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v our_o youth_n who_o outrage_n be_v usual_o commit_v in_o a_o opposition_n and_o contempt_n to_o the_o word_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v these_o youthful_a sin_n will_v be_v heavy_a and_o bitter_a one_o day_n thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n job_n 12._o 26._o the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o corruption_n yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o to_o will_v 3._o be_v present_a with_o they_o their_o will_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 18._o 20._o lecture_n the_o ninety_o two_o july_n 2._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o this_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n matth._n 12._o 29._o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n second_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_v to_o reprove_v this_o ruler_n for_o his_o infidelity_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o do_v not_o say_v except_o thou_o see_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n except_o you_o see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o this_o be_v thy_o sin_n only_o i_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o you_o all_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n but_o to_o humble_v he_o the_o more_o hence_o than_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o the_o commonness_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o make_v the_o less_o account_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o live_v in_o because_o he_o see_v 5._o it_o be_v common_a and_o grow_v into_o fashion_n but_o to_o fear_v it_o the_o more_o to_o be_v humble_v the_o more_o for_o it_o because_o of_o that_o a_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v levit._n 4._o from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 35._o where_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v a_o form_n how_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v sin_v of_o ignorance_n he_o require_v more_o solemnity_n to_o be_v use_v and_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o whole_a congregation_n be_v guilty_a of_o than_o either_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o magistrate_n or_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o more_o common_a sin_n be_v the_o more_o god_n hate_v it_o and_o the_o less_o can_v he_o bear_v with_o it_o the_o more_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o do_v conspire_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o fierce_a will_v god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o they_o nothing_o hasten_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n more_o than_o this_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o repentance_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o stay_v god_n wrath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o two_o famous_a example_n namely_o in_o the_o fast_o that_o israel_n keep_v for_o success_n against_o the_o beniamite_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o nivites_fw-la judg._n 20._o 6._o and_o jonah_n 3._o 5._o so_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o sin_n of_o great_a force_n to_o hasten_v and_o increase_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o famous_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n first_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n mark_v the_o story_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o sin_n then_o bring_v that_o general_a flood_n gen._n 6._o 12._o then_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o earth_n and_o verse_n 11._o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n the_o second_o example_n be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n of_o that_o the_o
possible_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o people_n in_o their_o case_n verse_n 6._o 8_o yet_o though_o first_o the_o message_n be_v so_o comfortable_a second_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n exod._n 4._o 30_o 3â—…_n three_o before_o when_o they_o bring_v they_o a_o message_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o this_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o exod._n 4._o 31._o yet_o now_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 6._o 9_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o anguiâ—…h_n of_o spirit_n and_o for_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o this_o be_v not_o their_o case_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o extreme_a heaviness_n to_o make_v the_o soul_n apt_a to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v all_o comfort_n so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o jacob_n when_o he_o think_v joseph_n have_v be_v slay_v gen._n 37._o 35._o all_o his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n rise_v up_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v and_o david_n complain_v oft_o that_o in_o this_o case_n his_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n psalmeâ—…7_n â—…7_z 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o man_n that_o have_v have_v the_o best_a gift_n in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n extremity_n of_o sorrow_n will_v make_v a_o man_n unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o lift_v up_o high_a heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o any_o comfortable_a manner_n true_a it_o be_v that_o first_o a_o man_n be_v best_a able_a to_o pray_v in_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n if_o it_o be_v moderate_a lâ—…rd_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o isaiah_n 26._o â—…6_n second_o no_o affliction_n can_v utter_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o through_o extremity_n of_o anguish_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o cryâ—…d_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v he_o by_o prayer_n even_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v psal._n 77._o 1_o 4._o that_o he_o pray_v in_o that_o case_n but_o he_o do_v it_o without_o comfort_n verse_n 3_o i_o think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v fâ—…ll_o of_o angnish_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o extreme_a affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o drunken_a man_n isaiah_n 51._o 21._o hear_v now_o thou_o miserable_a and_o drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n and_o what_o good_a can_v a_o drunken_a man_n receive_v by_o the_o word_n o_o how_o can_v a_o drunken_a man_n pray_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v four_o first_o to_o persuade_v every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o to_o fence_v his_o heart_n against_o excessive_a 1_o sorrow_n special_o for_o worldly_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o dissuade_v you_o from_o all_o sorrow_n for_o i_o know_v that_o all_o sound_a christian_n be_v give_v much_o to_o mourning_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v matth._n 5._o 4._o john_n 16._o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v sorrow_n and_o this_o exhortation_n must_v not_o be_v deliver_v without_o caution_n in_o this_o secure_a age_n wherein_o man_n have_v more_o need_n to_o use_v all_o their_o skill_n to_o move_v man_n to_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n and_o know_v therefore_o that_o first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o note_n of_o a_o ungracious_a heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o abandon_v all_o sorrow_n and_o repose_v all_o his_o felicity_n in_o carnal_a joy_n luke_n 6._o 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v eccles._n 7._o 6._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n second_o there_o be_v sundry_a case_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o force_v his_o heart_n to_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o first_o for_o his_o sin_n when_o the_o faithful_a look_n upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v by_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n zach._n 12._o 10._o second_o for_o god_n correction_n and_o token_n of_o his_o anger_n thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v jer._n 5._o 3._o three_o for_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o psal._n 119._o 136._o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o four_a for_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o job_n 30._o 25._o do_v not_o i_o mourn_v for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n in_o heaviness_n for_o the_o poor_a three_o know_v that_o sorrow_n be_v not_o always_o hurtful_a for_o a_o man_n but_o many_o time_n exceed_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a eccles._n 7._o 4._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n than_o into_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a shall_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n yea_o verse_n 5._o anger_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o a_o sad_a look_v the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a though_o the_o grief_n be_v such_o which_o a_o man_n conceive_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o it_o even_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o anger_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o also_o 1._o chron._n 13._o 11._o david_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o vzzah_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v hide_v it_o but_o make_v show_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sadness_n of_o his_o countenance_n yet_o this_o will_v do_v the_o heart_n good_a and_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 7._o 8._o though_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a with_o my_o letter_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o repent_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v place_n a_o little_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o despair_v no_o no_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o it_o no_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a and_o sound_a comfort_n be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o jam._n 4._o 9_o 10._o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v this_o also_o the_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o sorrow_n that_o be_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o a_o time_n to_o dance_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o mourn_v continual_o to_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o sorrow_n eccles._n 3_o 4._o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o man_n shall_v not_o give_v way_n to_o unnecessary_a sorrow_n matth._n 6._o 34._o they_o that_o weep_v shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o they_o shall_v so_o moderate_v their_o grief_n as_o it_o may_v no_o way_n hinder_v they_o in_o any_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 30._o yea_o even_o of_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 7._o you_o ought_v to_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o heaviness_n and_o this_o exhortation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n enforce_v with_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o immoderate_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n deut._n 28._o 65._o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o cheerful_a heart_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n act._n 14._o 17._o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o our_o health_n which_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o have_v care_n of_o pro._n 17._o 22._o a_o joyful_a heart_n cause_v good_a health_n but_o a_o sorrowful_a mind_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n psal._n 31._o 10._o my_o life_n be_v waste_v with_o heaviness_n
till_o the_o evil_a day_n be_v that_o no_o man_n 2._o can_v tell_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v meet_v the_o bridegroom_n unless_o he_o have_v oil_n in_o his_o lamp_n and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v but_o of_o they_o that_o sell_v it_o mat._n 25._o 9_o no_o affliction_n or_o sickness_n be_v able_a to_o save_v a_o soul_n without_o the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 94._o 12._o nay_o every_o preacher_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o shall_v do_v good_a in_o such_o a_o case_n job_n 33._o 23._o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o messenger_n a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o he_o have_v need_n have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o shall_v know_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a esa_n 50._o 4._o and_o who_o can_v assure_v himself_o to_o have_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n they_o only_o that_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n in_o their_o health_n may_v assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v it_o for_o their_o comforter_n in_o sickness_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o health_n and_o prosperity_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n for_o so_o god_n have_v threaten_v such_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n amos_n 8._o 12._o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o frâ—…_n the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o ezek._n 7._o 25_o 26_o when_o destruction_n come_v they_o shall_v seek_v peace_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o calamity_n then_o shall_v they_o seek_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a q._n d._n o_o then_o let_v every_o man_n make_v his_o benefit_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n now_o while_o he_o do_v enjoy_v they_o while_o god_n merchant_n man_n be_v among_o you_o make_v you_o provision_n of_o oil_n for_o your_o lamp_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o like_a mean_n when_o he_o will_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2_o behold_v now_o the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o three_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n present_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o in_o their_o best_a health_n 3._o be_v this_o that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sure_o he_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a mean_n for_o his_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o he_o have_v now_o yet_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o most_o unfit_a at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v his_o benefit_n of_o they_o sickness_n and_o extreme_a affliction_n will_v so_o dull_a the_o mind_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n so_o heavy_a yea_o a_o man_n shall_v then_o have_v so_o many_o mean_n to_o trouble_v and_o distract_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o relish_v any_o sweetness_n in_o the_o best_a counsel_n that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o holy_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o these_o be_v the_o day_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o eccl_n 12._o 1._o wherein_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o remember_v what_o case_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v in_o in_o their_o extreme_a affliction_n they_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o pray_v they_o have_v be_v astonish_v and_o can_v not_o speak_v psal._n 77._o 4._o yet_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v then_o pray_v they_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o relish_v or_o profit_n by_o the_o best_a mean_n they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o moses_n for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n exod._n 6._o 9_o yea_o their_o soul_n have_v refuse_v comfort_n psal._n 77._o 2._o and_o thou_o say_v than_o thou_o will_v send_v for_o the_o preacher_n and_o take_v his_o counsel_n they_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o at_o such_o a_o time_n that_o his_o iniquity_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o that_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o heart_n fail_v he_o psal._n 40._o 12._o and_o thou_o say_v than_o thou_o will_v cast_v off_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o get_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o spend_v upon_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o not_o with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a but_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o good_a thing_n they_o know_v be_v in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n job_n seek_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n this_o way_n as_o be_v plain_a chap._n 29._o &_o 30._o &_o 31._o and_o so_o do_v david_n likewise_o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a than_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a psal._n 143._o 4_o 5._o they_o have_v sow_v before_o unto_o themselves_o in_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hos._n 10._o 12._o and_o all_o thy_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o comfort_n you_o shall_v find_v then_o thou_o deferre_v to_o sow_v till_o that_o time_n when_o thou_o shall_v reap_v o_o foolish_a man_n deceive_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n any_o long_o do_v not_o imagine_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n when_o sickness_n and_o extreme_a affliction_n shall_v come_v than_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v whilst_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o health_n get_v assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n for_o thou_o will_v be_v then_o unfit_a to_o do_v it_o seek_v and_o lay_v up_o knowledge_n now_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o spend_v thy_o stock_n that_o thou_o have_v get_v not_o of_o increase_v it_o give_v thyself_o much_o to_o prayer_n now_o and_o get_v assurance_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o than_o thou_o will_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o put_v off_o his_o repentance_n till_o sickness_n be_v this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v never_o so_o good_a mean_n of_o 4._o repentance_n and_o though_o sickness_n and_o grief_n itself_o have_v no_o force_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o profit_v by_o they_o yet_o shall_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o unless_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10._o 23._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v wilful_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v not_o then_o work_v with_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o first_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n set_v and_o determine_v the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n the_o just_a time_n and_o moment_n of_o every_o man_n conversion_n which_o if_o he_o pass_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v convert_v so_o be_v every_o man_n to_o account_n not_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o the_o present_a time_n when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v his_o day_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o repentance_n to_o he_o therefore_o heb._n 3_o &_o 4._o this_o be_v four_o time_n repeat_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o long_o that_o any_o sin_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o hard_a it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o unable_a to_o repent_v no_o man_n that_o once_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o any_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o say_v thus_o far_o will_v i_o go_v and_o then_o i_o will_v stay_v myself_o thus_o long_o will_v i_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o then_o i_o will_v repent_v the_o long_a a_o man_n continue_v in_o this_o net_n and_o snare_n the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v entangle_v in_o it_o and_o with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n get_v out_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n will_v harden_v the_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 13._o three_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n
12._o 13._o and_o 20._o 2._o but_o for_o their_o foul_a sin_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o noah_n be_v never_o drink_v but_o once_o nor_o david_n commit_v adultery_n but_o once_o neither_o peter_n return_v ever_o again_o to_o his_o apostasy_n nor_o paul_n to_o his_o persecution_n after_o they_o have_v once_o repent_v this_o be_v express_o say_v of_o judah_n after_o he_o true_o see_v his_o sin_n he_o know_v tamar_n again_o no_o more_o genesis_n 38._o 26._o second_o it_o be_v make_v a_o property_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o verse_n 1_o though_o they_o can_v kill_v or_o restrain_v all_o outward_a lust_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o reign_v in_o they_o so_o as_o willing_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6._o 12._o but_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o it_o reign_v when_o it_o have_v once_o the_o body_n at_o command_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrightonsnes_n unto_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v call_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o psal._n 68_o 21._o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 19_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o graceless_a man_n when_o he_o can_v cease_v from_o fin_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o when_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n than_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o sanctification_n &_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n when_o once_o the_o lord_n have_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o righteousness_n make_v we_o clean_o when_o he_o have_v thereby_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o he_o will_v also_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o will_v put_v into_o we_o he_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26._o he_o so_o speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o turn_v again_o unto_o folly_n psal._n 85._o 8._o now_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n continue_v and_o walk_v in_o sin_n yea_o like_o the_o dropsy_n man_n the_o more_o he_o sin_v the_o more_o he_o may_v one_o foul_a sin_n be_v as_o a_o shooing-horn_n to_o draw_v on_o another_o lecture_n the_o ninety_o eight_o august_n 27._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n now_o have_v the_o last_o day_n prevent_v the_o mistake_n and_o abuse_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o three_o the_o first_o be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n reject_v 1._o none_o of_o his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n but_o love_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o nevertheless_o for_o their_o weakness_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o despise_v or_o reject_v any_o child_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n for_o therein_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v appear_v even_o in_o follow_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o his_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 45._o and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n when_o we_o resemble_v he_o and_o be_v of_o his_o disposition_n be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o the_o be_v child_n epes_n 5._o 1._o and_o will_v any_o of_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o god_n to_o dislike_v sinner_n more_o than_o he_o do_v that_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v small_a consequence_n in_o this_o reason_n see_v they_o that_o be_v god_n child_n and_o upright_o in_o heart_n be_v perfect_o know_v to_o he_o so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o us._n if_o we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n elect_n and_o who_o have_v upright_o heart_n indeed_o we_o will_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o bear_v with_o all_o such_o notwithstanding_o many_o weakness_n that_o we_o discern_v in_o they_o but_o we_o know_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o hypocrite_n that_o will_v make_v a_o good_a profession_n and_o yet_o have_v but_o false_a heart_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o course_n of_o life_n be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rome_n 8._o 1._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 7._o man_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o though_o we_o may_v well_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o holy_a error_n i_o may_v say_v our_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a in_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o true_a charity_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o god_n command_v and_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o it_o think_v not_o evil_a verse_n 7._o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o many_o of_o these_o there_o be_v sundry_a infirmity_n in_o some_o error_n in_o judgement_n in_o other_o much_o frowardness_n unthankfulness_n pride_n nay_o in_o some_o foul_a fault_n and_o slip_v in_o their_o conversation_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o think_v well_o of_o all_o that_o professor_n do_v no_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n favour_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n but_o three_o duty_n thou_o owe_v to_o every_o one_o that_o so_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n first_o thou_o must_v delight_v and_o glad_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o observe_v he_o well_o to_o see_v if_o you_o can_v discern_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o soundness_n of_o heart_n any_o one_o sign_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glad_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 24._o and_o 1._o cor._n 16._o 17_o 18._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o stephanus_n fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n he_o charge_v the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v such_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v will_v exercise_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v proof_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o this_o will_v exceed_o increase_v love_n second_o because_o if_o he_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n sound_o fear_v god_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n psal._n 15._o 4._o none_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n that_o can_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o be_v glad_a but_o loath_a to_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o fault_n or_o infirmity_n thou_o shall_v do_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n do_v to_o noah_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v he_o gen._n 9_o 23._o cover_v his_o nakedness_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o a_o foul_a corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o bewail_v it_o to_o god_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o that_o we_o be_v so_o like_o the_o beetle_n or_o horseflie_a that_o if_o he_o fly_v into_o a_o field_n that_o be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o sweet_a flower_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a filthy_a dung_n in_o it_o his_o eye_n and_o scent_n be_v only_o to_o that_o and_o upon_o that_o only_o will_v he_o light_v so_o be_v we_o apt_a to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o any_o christian_n but_o his_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n we_o glad_o observe_v we_o hear_v and_o inquire_v of_o they_o with_o great_a delight_n matthew_n 7._o 3._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o curious_a a_o observer_n of_o his_o small_a infirmity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o
all_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o himself_o not_o know_v it_o second_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o nothing_o but_o nature_n may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o first_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o many_o sin_n as_o the_o pharisee_n glory_v he_o be_v luke_n 18._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o incest_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o yea_o more_o free_a than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n abimelech_n will_v never_o have_v desire_v sarah_n if_o he_o have_v know_v she_o have_v be_v another_o man_n wife_n gen._n 20._o 5._o second_o he_o may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o and_o therein_o go_v beyond_o many_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o may_v show_v much_o justice_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v luk._n 18._o 11._o i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v he_o may_v give_v much_o to_o the_o poor_a mat._n 6._o 2._o the_o hypocrite_n give_v alm_n in_o synagogue_n and_o street_n and_o have_v a_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o he_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o his_o alm_n have_v not_o be_v large_a and_o bountiful_a he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n and_o a_o kind_n and_o thankful_a man_n to_o his_o friend_n mat._n 5._o 46._o the_o publican_n be_v such_o he_o may_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n ahab_n be_v even_o too_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o 1_o reg._n 20._o 32._o three_o yea_o he_o may_v have_v great_a show_n in_o he_o of_o sanctification_n he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o a_o check_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n when_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o conscience_n will_v sometime_o be_v ready_a to_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o his_o thought_n to_o accuse_v he_o rom._n 2._o 15._o he_o may_v have_v some_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o pray_v as_o even_o the_o mariner_n have_v jon._n 1._o 5._o yea_o to_o join_v fast_v with_o prayer_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n profess_v they_o do_v and_o glory_n in_o it_o esa._n 58._o 3._o he_o may_v show_v great_a love_n to_o god_n word_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o esa._n 58._o 2._o they_o seek_v i_o early_o and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n even_o as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteous_o yea_o he_o may_v do_v this_o not_o in_o show_n and_o pretence_n only_o but_o unfeigned_o mar._n 6._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o yea_o the_o word_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o leave_v many_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o before_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n to_o lead_v his_o life_n like_o a_o christian._n mar._n 6._o 20._o when_o herod_n hear_v john_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v of_o certain_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n you_o see_v then_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v thus_o i_o have_v these_o and_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o i_o therefore_o i_o be_o god_n child_n but_o every_o man_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o desire_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o sound_a comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v need_v to_o search_v and_o examine_v diligent_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o upright_o and_o sanctify_a heart_n yea_o or_o no._n satisfy_v not_o thyself_o with_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o goodness_n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n yea_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o work_n as_o david_n do_v search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o three_o there_o be_v much_o evil_a and_o corruption_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v as_o a_o little_a fire_n in_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n as_o a_o little_a corn_n in_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o chaff_n mix_v and_o intermingle_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o we_o all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n esa._n 64._o 6._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o one_o septemb_n 17._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o the_o last_o day_n the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o namely_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o note_v a_o man_n may_v certain_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o true_a difference_n between_o grace_n and_o nature_n between_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n for_o to_o exhort_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v careful_o to_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o inward_a affection_n may_v do_v you_o much_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a unless_o i_o shall_v also_o direct_v you_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v how_o you_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o for_o our_o encouragement_n then_o to_o make_v entrance_n into_o so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a a_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n to_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o discern_v that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o he_o say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o they_o verse_n 22._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n and_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o peter_n 3._o 4._o and_o will_v not_o certain_o be_v discern_v unless_o a_o man_n take_v great_a heed_n to_o observe_v and_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a merchant_n that_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o hide_a treasure_n before_o he_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o merchant_n use_v to_o do_v that_o have_v great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n or_o no_o matthew_n 13._o 44._o yet_o be_v this_o also_o certain_a that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v grace_n that_o he_o have_v more_o in_o he_o than_o ever_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o else_o have_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o shall_v use_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o peter_n 1._o 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v paul_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v honest_o hebr._n 13._o 18._o and_o peter_n know_v well_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o humble_v for_o his_o fearful_a fault_n that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o john_n 21._o 17._o and_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n know_v assure_o and_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o his_o conscience_n in_o it_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n not_o of_o himself_o only_o or_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o of_o all_o
the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o forsake_v all_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o paul_n comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o himself_o in_o any_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v but_o hate_v it_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o ro._n 7._o 15._o 18._o and_o nehemia_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o that_o do_v desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n neh._n 1._o 11._o and_o david_n in_o this_o that_o the_o full_a purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o word_n psal._n 17._o 3._o and_o the_o unfainednesse_n of_o his_o desire_n may_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o his_o willingness_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o to_o have_v his_o sin_n discover_v to_o he_o he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v yea_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o psal._n 141._o 3._o yea_o he_o can_v hearty_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o job_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n job_n 13._o 23._o second_o by_o his_o careful_a shun_v of_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v draw_v he_o to_o sin_n as_o joseph_n do_v he_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o his_o lewd_a mistress_n and_o will_v not_o be_v with_o she_o alone_o gen._n 39_o 10._o three_o by_o his_o earnest_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n against_o his_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o psal._n 19_o 12_o 13._o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o psal._n 119._o 133._o four_o by_o the_o continual_a fear_n of_o his_o heart_n lest_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n do_v that_o that_o may_v offend_v god_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o five_o by_o the_o ability_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v give_v he_o of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o will_n but_o to_o do_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n actual_o and_o indeed_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7._o though_o he_o may_v oft_o fall_v through_o frailty_n yet_o ordinary_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n grace_n prevail_v above_o his_o corruption_n he_o can_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 1._o he_o can_v continue_v in_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v daily_o weaken_v in_o he_o now_o such_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v never_o yet_o find_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o two_o september_n 24._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o two_o latter_a of_o these_o four_o grace_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v mislike_v that_o i_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o matter_n and_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o bring_v so_o many_o note_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o see_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o regeneration_n i_o will_v make_v answer_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n phil._n 3._o 1._o it_o grieve_v i_o not_o and_o for_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a or_o safe_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v far_o more_o ease_n for_o i_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o follow_v in_o my_o text_n yet_o be_v enter_v into_o so_o profitable_a a_o argument_n not_o without_o the_o good_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v it_o grieve_v i_o not_o to_o stand_v thus_o long_o upon_o it_o to_o give_v so_o many_o note_n of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o for_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o safe_a course_n for_o this_o will_v tend_v great_o first_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v regenerate_v he_o that_o can_v find_v every_o one_o of_o these_o note_n in_o himself_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o oft_o with_o many_o a_o good_a child_n of_o god_n yet_o among_o so_o many_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o and_o though_o from_o some_o one_o note_n a_o man_n may_v infallible_o conclude_v he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o more_o of_o these_o note_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o more_o certain_a assurance_n and_o strong_a consolation_n shall_v he_o have_v and_o second_o to_o the_o humble_v of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_a and_o cause_v you_o to_o seek_v betimes_o for_o to_o better_v your_o estate_n when_o among_o so_o many_o note_n of_o true_a grace_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o yourselves_o any_o one_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o evidence_n to_o convince_v your_o conscience_n that_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o you_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o three_o grace_n wherein_o this_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n make_v able_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n obediense_n of_o god_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o good_a duty_n he_o require_v of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n in_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a 1._o john_n 3._o 10_o whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 1._o king_n 8._o 6._o let_v your_o heart_n therefore_o be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therein_o stand_v the_o perfection_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n thereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v so_o do_v hezekia_n demonstrate_v the_o uprightnes_n of_o his_o heart_n is._n 3._o 38_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v in_o any_o measure_n yield_v true_a obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o perform_v any_o one_o duty_n well_o be_v certain_o a_o regenerate_a man_n for_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o he_o be_v to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o neither_o can_v he_o perform_v a_o right_a any_o one_o good_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v rom._n 3._o 12._o they_o be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v gâ—…ood_a no_o not_o one_o mark_v this_o well_o and_o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n by_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n perform_v any_o one_o duty_n well_o i_o say_v not_o if_o thou_o can_v pray_v well_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v but_o the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o all_o good_a duty_n well_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v plain_a as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o see_v therefore_o what_o assurance_n the_o scripture_n say_v may_v be_v ground_v upon_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o some_o one_o duty_n if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o if_o he_o be_v but_o poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o 3._o if_o he_o can_v but_o mourn_v a_o right_n matth._n 5._o 4._o if_o he_o can_v but_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n a_o right_a matth._n 5._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a one_o shall_v have_v one_o grace_n alone_o as_o he_o who_o christ_n have_v once_o wash_v with_o his_o blood_n be_v clean_o every_o whit_n john_n 13._o 10._o so_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_a leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n matth._n 13._o 33._o it_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o diverse_a of_o the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o in_o that_o case_n that_o they_o can_v feel_v some_o one_o good_a thing_n in_o
themselves_o when_o they_o can_v discern_v no_o more_o in_o which_o case_n this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a unto_o they_o object_n this_o doctrine_n i_o like_v well_o will_n many_o a_o one_o say_v that_o hate_v religion_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o good_a yea_o more_o than_o many_o of_o your_o professor_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v i_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o a_o better_a heart_n than_o they_o yea_o we_o know_v how_o the_o papist_n boast_v against_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o we_o be_v more_o devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o prayer_n say_v they_o we_o be_v much_o more_o abundant_a in_o fast_v almsdeed_n and_o other_o good_a work_n than_o you_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o you_o answ._n but_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o too_o true_a of_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o know_v you_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o natural_a man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o outward_o and_o in_o appearance_n have_v be_v very_o good_a as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o last_o day_n but_o one_o yea_o they_o have_v be_v able_a herein_o to_o compare_v with_o and_o even_o to_o excel_v many_o a_o good_a christian._n esau_n seem_v outward_o to_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o far_o more_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n than_o jacob_n he_o cry_v much_o loud_o and_o shed_v many_o more_o tear_n for_o it_o than_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 27._o 34._o 38._o and_o ahab_n in_o outward_a show_n be_v much_o more_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n than_o hezekia_n be_v 1._o king_n 21._o 27._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o he_o and_o fast_v and_o lay_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o repentance_n of_o hezekiah_n isaiah_n 38._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o say_v true_o that_o he_o both_o fast_v more_o and_o be_v outward_o asleep_o far_o just_a man_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n than_o the_o publican_n be_v luke_n 18._o 12._o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o work_n be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n neither_o can_v any_o natural_a man_n do_v any_o good_a work_n that_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n their_o best_a work_n be_v but_o beautiful_a sin_n though_o they_o be_v oft_o high_o esteem_v among_o man_n they_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n sundry_a manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o these_o difference_n we_o will_v observe_v first_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o work_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o show_v their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n second_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o good_a work_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o work_n i_o will_v observe_v unto_o you_o three_o notable_a difference_n the_o regenerate_a man_n make_v conscience_n only_o of_o such_o work_n count_v 1._o they_o only_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v such_o only_a as_o may_v be_v call_v john_n 6._o 28._o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n to_o count_v nothing_o a_o good_a work_n but_o only_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o singular_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v psalm_n 119._o 1._o bless_a be_v those_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o shall_v you_o know_v they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n thus_o job_n comfort_v himself_o and_o prove_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n job_n 23._o 10._o but_o he_o know_v my_o way_n and_o try_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o like_o the_o gold_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o verse_n 11._o my_o foot_n have_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o put_v holiness_n in_o or_o make_v conscience_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n never_o command_v mar._n 7._o 6_o 7._o christ_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o jewish_a purifying_n though_o that_o be_v a_o old_a and_o general_a custom_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o commandment_n of_o man_n a_o tradition_n of_o man_n this_o prove_v all_o papist_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n many_o of_o their_o chief_a good_a work_n that_o they_o put_v most_o holiness_n in_o be_v such_o as_o god_n never_o command_v nay_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a man_n under_o heaven_n that_o make_v this_o reckon_n of_o the_o word_n or_o that_o do_v thus_o cleave_v unto_o it_o first_o he_o make_v the_o custom_n and_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n second_o he_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n let_v we_o therefore_o tric_a our_o obedience_n by_o this_o first_o note_n the_o second_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o the_o regenerate_a man_n make_v conscience_n 2._o of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v every_o commandment_n have_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o act_v 3._o 22._o this_o be_v note_v of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a god_n child_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o least_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n only_o and_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n in_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o man_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o sobriety_n also_o and_o in_o the_o moderate_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n tit._n 2._o 12._o this_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v be_v make_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n observe_v this_o in_o david_n prayer_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 19_o give_v to_o solomon_n my_o son_n a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n thy_o testimony_n and_o thy_o statute_n &_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n neither_o our_o meat_n nor_o recreation_n nor_o the_o labour_n and_o affair_n of_o our_o call_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o and_o we_o find_v what_o conscience_n our_o saviour_n make_v even_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n namely_o touch_v the_o just_a time_n when_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v and_o do_v oft_o fail_v in_o many_o duty_n god_n require_v but_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o keep_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n psalm_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n john_n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v thus_o far_o but_o either_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o neglect_v the_o first_o or_o he_o seem_v very_o devout_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v unconscionable_a in_o the_o second_o many_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n i_o may_v instance_n against_o many_o of_o you_o in_o that_o one_o mention_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o james_n 5._o 12._o and_o against_o many_o other_o of_o you_o in_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o jehu_n and_o herod_n descry_v though_o both_o of_o they_o go_v very_o far_o if_o we_o look_v into_o iehu_n story_n we_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n for_o first_o he_o be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n 2._o king_n 9_o 3._o
duty_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a grace_n be_v discern_v from_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o some_o other_o root_n if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o love_v the_o word_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o he_o will_v persevere_v in_o his_o love_n and_o profession_n and_o never_o forsake_v it_o matth._n 13._o 20_o 21._o of_o that_o hearer_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o and_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o cause_n be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o he_o never_o have_v sound_a heart_n and_o 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o good_a duty_n which_o any_o man_n have_v be_v give_v to_o if_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v use_v to_o do_v they_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n he_o will_v do_v they_o still_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o all_o good_a duty_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n for_o all_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v merciful_a and_o liberal_a in_o relieve_n god_n poor_a servant_n out_o of_o a_o good_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v so_o still_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o isaiah_n 32._o 8._o the_o liberal_a man_n will_v devise_v of_o liberal_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o will_v study_v and_o think_v with_o himself_o which_o of_o god_n servant_n stand_v in_o need_n and_o how_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o they_o and_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o liberality_n another_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v for_o this_o heb._n 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 9_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n in_o they_o than_o in_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o verse_n 10._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n in_o that_o say_v he_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o minister_v and_o he_o add_v verse_n 11._o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o end_n and_o why_o so_o to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n no_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v unless_o you_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n two_o objection_n you_o may_v haply_o make_v against_o this_o which_o i_o must_v give_v you_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o in_o many_o that_o have_v be_v true_o regenerate_v great_a intermission_n 1._o and_o give_v over_o of_o good_a duty_n have_v be_v find_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v strange_o interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o in_o they_o he_o that_o have_v come_v to_o david_n at_o that_o time_n when_o after_o his_o adultery_n he_o practise_v the_o death_n of_o uriah_n or_o to_o peter_n when_o he_o forswear_v his_o master_n and_o with_o such_o direful_a curse_n deny_v that_o he_o know_v he_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v no_o more_o fruit_n of_o grace_n nor_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o they_o than_o in_o saul_n or_o judas_n a_o man_n therefore_o you_o will_v say_v may_v be_v god_n child_n and_o have_v a_o sound_a heart_n though_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n as_o you_o have_v say_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o of_o some_o spiritual_a desertion_n the_o case_n may_v be_v thus_o with_o god_n child_n for_o a_o answ._n time_n yet_o he_o can_v continue_v so_o but_o he_o shall_v recover_v himself_o and_o do_v his_o first_o work_n again_o according_a to_o that_o psal._n 55._o 22._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o second_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o his_o fall_n and_o give_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o perform_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v lose_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o of_o the_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o man_n or_o himself_o say_v that_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v before_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n now_o he_o have_v give_v it_o over_o and_o indeed_o if_o thou_o observe_v it_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o such_o take_v any_o comfort_n at_o all_o to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v in_o time_n past_a herein_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o if_o any_o such_o be_v here_o that_o be_v in_o time_n past_o diligent_a zealous_a and_o conscionable_a preacher_n or_o such_o as_o use_v conscionable_o and_o careful_o to_o pray_v in_o private_a or_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o your_o family_n and_o have_v now_o quite_o give_v over_o these_o thing_n be_v it_o any_o comfort_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o time_n past_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o vexation_n to_o your_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o those_o time_n because_o your_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o be_v do_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n certain_o till_o you_o recover_v yourselves_o and_o do_v your_o first_o work_n again_o you_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o truth_n or_o soundness_n in_o your_o heart_n yea_o but_o will_n you_o say_v though_o they_o that_o be_v quite_o fall_v from_o the_o good_a duty_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o perform_v can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o 2._o their_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n that_o yet_o find_v great_a inconstancy_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o oft_o omit_v the_o good_a duty_n he_o shall_v perform_v and_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n that_o aptness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a exercise_n as_o he_o have_v at_o some_o time_n can_v such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o a_o good_a man_n may_v decay_v in_o the_o answ._n measure_n of_o his_o practice_n and_o do_v of_o good_a duty_n even_o through_o a_o natural_a decay_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o age_n or_o sickness_n second_o he_o may_v also_o lose_v that_o heat_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n that_o sometime_o he_o have_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2._o 4._o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n and_o yet_o have_v much_o grace_n in_o he_o still_o verse_n 2._o i_o know_v how_o thou_o can_v not_o forbear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o verse_n 6._o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o which_o i_o also_o hate_n yea_o without_o daily_a watchfulness_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o ourselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o this_o decay_n in_o our_o first_o love_n and_o fervency_n in_o good_a duty_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o daily_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 13._o but_o yet_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n ordinary_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o that_o case_n of_o tentation_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a objection_n first_o he_o do_v still_o perform_v good_a duty_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n though_o not_o with_o that_o cheerfulness_n and_o aptness_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o keep_v his_o way_n still_o and_o go_v on_o though_o not_o so_o fast_o and_o comfortable_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a grieve_v for_o his_o decay_n and_o strive_v against_o his_o dulness_n and_o this_o god_n great_o delight_v in_o even_o in_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 6._o 10._o second_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v careful_a to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o this_o we_o have_v two_o notable_a example_n first_o in_o david_n psal._n 146._o 2._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n during_o my_o life_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o 101._o 2._o i_o will_v do_v wise_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o and_o psal._n 119._o 11â—…_n i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v
thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o second_o be_v in_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 12._o one_o thing_n i_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o comfort_v myself_o in_o i_o forget_v that_o that_o be_v behind_o &_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o three_o he_o live_v in_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v away_o before_o his_o death_n and_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o four_o he_o desire_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o will_v require_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v thus_o constant_a and_o careful_a to_o persevere_v may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n no_o natural_a man_n ever_o be_v so_o john_n 8._o 31._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n psal._n 106._o 3._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n pro._n 28._o 14._o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n he_o have_v another_o spirit_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n num._n 14._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o give_v but_o more_o plain_o josh._n 14_o 9_o because_o he_o follow_v the_o lord_n constant_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n constant_o certain_o have_v another_o spirit_n in_o he_o than_o ever_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o finish_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o three_o first_o grace_n which_o i_o propound_v and_o wherein_o i_o say_v i_o will_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o their_o knowledge_n in_o their_o repentance_n and_o in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o namely_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o then_o every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v say_v no_o one_o grace_n no_o goodness_n at_o all_o can_v be_v in_o that_o man_n heart_n in_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n that_o want_v a_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o assure_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n for_o that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n act_n 5._o 9_o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o 26_o 18._o it_o sanctify_v he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a doubtless_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o upright_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o hanani_n the_o prophet_n to_o asa_n 2._o chron._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n towards_o he_o but_o who_o mean_v he_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n sure_o such_o as_o rest_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o herein_o also_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o match_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o exceed_v he_o much_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o be_v as_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o any_o other_o man_n jer._n 3._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o micah_n 3._o 11._o yet_o they_o will_v lean_v upon_o god_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o no_o evil_n can_v come_v to_o us._n yea_o he_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a will_n you_o say_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o false_a and_o vain_a presumption_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n four_o sensible_a and_o plain_a note_n of_o difference_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n between_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o the_o seem_a faith_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v increase_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o other_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v first_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n his_o heart_n be_v humble_v and_o prepare_v john_n baptist_n by_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 2._o second_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o heart_n be_v comfort_v rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v isaiah_n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n be_v thou_o then_o able_a to_o say_v thy_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o wrought_v in_o thou_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o and_o thou_o find_v it_o cherish_v and_o make_v more_o lively_a and_o strong_a when_o thou_o do_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n in_o hear_v read_v pray_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o have_v thou_o cause_n to_o judge_v that_o thy_o assurance_n be_v indeed_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o thou_o never_o find_v any_o such_o power_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n but_o thy_o assurance_n have_v grow_v with_o thou_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v never_o of_o other_o mind_n thou_o thank_a god_n neither_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n do_v ever_o work_v in_o thy_o heart_n any_o sound_n and_o last_a humiliation_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o great_a comfort_n thou_o care_v not_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o find_v any_o relish_n in_o any_o religious_a exercise_n but_o wondere_a at_o their_o folly_n that_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o they_o then_o be_v thou_o assure_v that_o thy_o confidence_n be_v but_o presumption_n and_o not_o faith_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v found_v the_o three_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o for_o these_o three_o last_o note_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 76_o lecture_n where_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o at_o large_a the_o hundred_n and_o six_z lecture_n on_o october_n xxii_o mdcxi_o john_n four_o l._n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 46._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o galilee_n in_o cure_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a ruler_n and_o that_o the_o history_n stand_v upon_o four_o part_n first_o the_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v this_o miracle_n uers._fw-la 46_o 47._o second_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n verse_n 48_o 49._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o verse_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n four_o and_o last_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n the_o two_o first_o part_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v and_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o and_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 53._o verse_n and_o in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o this_o ruler_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 50_o verse_n and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o
go_v his_o way_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o verse_n 51_o 52._o and_o part_n of_o 53._o three_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o fruit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 53_o verse_n now_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o he_o give_v over_o importune_v he_o any_o more_o and_o go_v his_o way_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o see_v so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n wrought_v in_o this_o great_a man_n even_o now_o he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n now_o he_o believe_v christ_n bare_a word_n though_o he_o do_v see_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v before_o he_o think_v christ_n can_v do_v his_o son_n no_o good_a unless_o he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o he_o to_o see_v he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o or_o touch_v he_o and_o use_v some_o solemn_a ceremony_n about_o he_o now_o he_o believe_v his_o son_n be_v recover_v though_o christ_n do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o in_o himself_o first_o the_o lord_n gracious_a pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o who_o work_v man_n conversion_n when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o please_v he_o joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o who_o have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o nobleman_n conversion_n and_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o be_v constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n for_o first_o some_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o one_o sermon_n which_o haply_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v again_o in_o a_o hundred_o second_o though_o at_o all_o time_n god_n elect_n may_v profit_v by_o their_o hear_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o time_n and_o moment_n determine_v with_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o word_n more_o mighty_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o sermon_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o do_v he_o most_o good_a by_o we_o shall_v therefore_o frequent_v sermon_n as_o good_a husband_n do_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o provident_a merchant_n the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n that_o no_o opportunity_n of_o a_o good_a bargain_n may_v escape_v they_o second_o his_o heart_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o christ_n both_o by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o also_o by_o that_o reverend_a and_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o christ_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o he_o before_o he_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o this_o reverend_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o make_v he_o willing_a as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v himself_o to_o he_o so_o great_a a_o way_n now_o by_o these_o mean_v his_o heart_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o give_v credit_n unto_o that_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o this_o first_o point_n than_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o 1._o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_o prepare_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v to_o the_o word_n a_o prepare_a heart_n shall_v receive_v more_o good_a by_o once_o hear_v of_o it_o than_o another_o shall_v do_v at_o many_o time_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o good_a by_o the_o word_n &_o feel_v himself_o much_o move_v by_o it_o that_o yet_o have_v come_v to_o it_o without_o a_o due_a preparation_n as_o not_o only_a agrippa_n that_o be_v almost_o catch_v act._n 26._o 28._o but_o even_o foelix_n also_o paul_n ministry_n wrought_v mighty_o upon_o his_o heart_n it_o make_v he_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v act._n 24._o 26._o and_o herod_n though_o doubtless_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o well_o prepare_v when_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o receive_v much_o good_a by_o hear_v he_o he_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o reform_v his_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o hear_v of_o he_o mar._n 6._o 20._o yea_o many_o have_v feel_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o have_v come_v to_o it_o with_o very_o bad_a heart_n such_o be_v those_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n john_n 7._o 46._o yea_o sometime_o god_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o glorify_v his_o power_n in_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v wrought_v thereby_o even_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o it_o without_o all_o good_a preparation_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o athenian_n which_o hear_v paul_n act._n 17._o first_o with_o what_o heart_n they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a ver._n 18._o some_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o hear_v he_o only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v news_n vers._n 21._o and_o yet_o see_v how_o god_n wrought_v by_o that_o sermon_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sundry_a of_o they_o vers._n 34._o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v to_o paul_n and_o believe_v among_o who_o also_o be_v denis_n areopagita_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o experiment_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v bring_v to_o hear_v yea_o though_o they_o come_v but_o by_o occasion_n or_o as_o intend_v some_o other_o thing_n yea_o though_o they_o come_v even_o with_o a_o evil_a intent_n to_o carp_v or_o to_o mock_v yet_o i_o will_v they_o will_v come_v possible_o they_o may_v be_v catch_v though_o they_o come_v even_o with_o such_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o as_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o hear_v may_v even_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v to_o it_o by_o authority_n josiah_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o 2_o chro._n 34._o 33._o that_o he_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o jeremy_n and_o other_o that_o prophesy_v in_o josiahs_n time_n you_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v many_o a_o notorious_a lewd_a man_n in_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v unto_o certain_o it_o be_v rather_o this_o than_o any_o other_o therefore_o even_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a error_n in_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o urge_v such_o and_o such_o to_o come_v to_o church_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v either_o so_o sottish_a or_o so_o lewd_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no._n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o first_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o prepare_a heart_n second_o and_o where_o god_n mean_v his_o word_n shall_v prosper_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n there_o he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o three_o neither_o do_v it_o ordinary_o prevail_v to_o work_v true_a faith_n and_o sound_a conversion_n but_o in_o a_o prepare_a heart_n the_o former_a example_n be_v very_o rare_a mark_v this_o therefore_o in_o the_o course_n god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n either_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o strange_a work_n or_o by_o his_o correction_n or_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o fit_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_n 5._o 14._o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n
and_o woman_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o mark_v the_o reason_n verse_n 11_o 12._o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o sundry_a other_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n notable_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 12._o 24._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v mark_v the_o reason_n ver._n 23._o by_o a_o strange_a judgement_n on_o proud_a herod_n god_n have_v prepare_v man_n heart_n act._n 19_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v see_v the_o reason_n ver._n 11._o 17._o by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n paul_n wrought_v and_o the_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o a_o marvelous_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o those_o part_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v job_n 33._o 23._o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o interpreter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o there_o will_v be_v great_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a and_o for_o the_o three_o we_o have_v act._n 2._o 41._o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n mark_v the_o reason_n ver._n 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v say_v and_o this_o be_v god_n usual_a course_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n why_o mar._n 1._o 2_o 3._o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v christ._n and_o as_o the_o word_n seldom_o prevail_v at_o first_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o seldom_o prevail_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v grace_n unless_o man_n come_v to_o it_o with_o prepare_a heart_n as_o in_o prayer_n it_o make_v much_o to_o a_o man_n comfort_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o duty_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n god_n command_v they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o exod._n 19_o 10._o go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o three_o day_n yea_o when_o samuel_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n at_o bethlehem_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 5._o he_o sanctify_a less_o and_o his_o son_n before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v ordinary_o profane_a and_o 1_o unfit_a to_o deal_v with_o holy_a thing_n natural_o they_o be_v so_o and_o by_o deal_v with_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v so_o more_o and_o more_o act._n 10._o 14._o common_a and_o unclean_a be_v make_v all_o one_o mar._n 7._o 2_o common_a hand_n be_v unclean_a hand_n and_o certain_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v common_o and_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o profane_a we_o must_v strive_v to_o have_v other_o than_o our_o ordinary_a and_o common_a thought_n and_o affection_n when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o sow_v good_a seed_n among_o thorn_n jer._n 4._o 8._o yea_o worse_o than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o ourselves_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n keep_v between_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o wine_n or_o else_o both_o will_v be_v lose_v luke_n 5._o 37_o 38._o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n so_o both_o be_v preserve_v man_n use_v to_o wash_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o drink_n and_o the_o dish_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o meat_n but_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a than_o any_o cup_n or_o vessel_n can_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o second_o put_v a_o clean_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n and_o it_o will_v receive_v pollution_n by_o it_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a touch_n any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a hag._n 2._o 13._o three_o the_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n to_o every_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v and_o according_o god_fw-we do_v esteem_v of_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o instrument_n ever_o out_o of_o tune_n we_o must_v either_o every_o time_n that_o we_o go_v to_o serve_v god_n take_v some_o pain_n to_o set_v they_o in_o tune_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v good_a music_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 57_o 7_o 8._o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n awake_v my_o tongue_n awake_a viol_n and_o harp_n i_o will_v awake_v early_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o lord_n preparation_n when_o god_n have_v by_o any_o mean_n fit_v after_o a_o special_a 1_o manner_n and_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n unto_o his_o service_n take_v the_o time_n neglect_v not_o the_o opportunity_n for_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n than_o at_o another_o time_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v so_o when_o god_n by_o his_o correction_n have_v soften_v and_o humble_v thy_o heart_n then_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v profit_v more_o by_o it_o then_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o another_o time_n psal._n 119._o 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n he_o find_v doubtless_o more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o then_o than_o at_o another_o time_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o show_v to_o we_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o the_o word_n and_o find_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o it_o sure_o we_o seldom_o 2._o or_o never_o come_v right_o prepare_v to_o it_o we_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n in_o our_o prayer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v before_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o all_o those_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v gracious_a answer_n unto_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o job_n 11._o 13._o thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v psal._n 10._o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n man_n use_v to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o common_a heart_n nay_o oft_o with_o worse_a than_o common_a heart_n if_o we_o have_v care_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o power_n and_o sweetness_n in_o one_o sermon_n than_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o because_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o by_o affliction_n or_o such_o like_a mean_n have_v prepare_v we_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v every_o day_n pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o so_o must_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n every_o day_n even_o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o if_o we_o come_v not_o right_o prepare_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v receive_v little_a good_a by_o it_o nay_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v much_o hurt_n by_o it_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n well_o unless_o we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n say_v good_a josia_n to_o the_o priest_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 6._o so_o neither_o can_v you_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o hearer_n well_o unless_o you_o sanctify_v yourselves_o before_o you_o come_v i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v come_v prepare_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o desire_v to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o what_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v bring_v with_o us._n we_o must_v not_o come_v in_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n house_n but_o labour_n to_o
against_o i_o that_o may_v disprove_v my_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o my_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o 5._o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o ministry_n fruitful_a paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o must_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o teach_v profitable_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o meditate_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o our_o people_n grace_n to_o hear_v profitable_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o profit_n isaiah_n 48._o 17._o we_o shall_v importune_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o rachel_n do_v jacob_n gen._n 30._o 1._o give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v 6._o inquire_v for_o fruit_n and_o deal_v with_o thy_o people_n in_o private_a to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_n by_o thy_o labour_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o hearer_n matth._n 13._o 51._o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v public_o but_o from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 20._o 20._o heb._n 13._o 17._o thou_o must_v watch_v over_o their_o soul_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o use_v of_o all_o god_n people_n 1._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o great_a profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n 2._o though_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n yet_o do_v it_o notable_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o receive_v good_a by_o hear_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v do_v that_o good_a by_o preach_v if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o be_v prepare_v by_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o command_v his_o hearer_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o well_o with_o they_o john_n 5._o 39_o one_o chief_a cause_n you_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o your_o hear_n be_v for_o that_o you_o exercise_v not_o yourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o parent_n will_v train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n at_o home_n while_o they_o be_v young_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o for_o their_o profit_v by_o preach_v but_o alas_o we_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v to_o any_o of_o you_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o bernard_n or_o augustine_n as_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o allege_v it_o right_n or_o no_o so_o unacquainted_a you_o be_v with_o it_o god_n have_v write_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o use_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n but_o they_o be_v account_v by_o you_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n hos._n 8._o 12._o but_o if_o he_o only_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 1._o 2._o then_o be_v you_o doubtless_o in_o a_o wretched_a case_n that_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o never_o read_v it_o no_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n you_o count_v it_o a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v it_o without_o game_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n enjoin_v the_o king_n to_o read_v the_o word_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brother_n deut._n 17._o 19_o 20._o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o great_a man_n grow_v proud_a and_o tyrannous_a oppressor_n and_o if_o both_o great_a man_n and_o mean_v be_v so_o void_a of_o god_n fear_n so_o profane_a as_o they_o be_v see_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o seldom_o and_o negligent_o as_o they_o do_v 2._o learn_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v he_o that_o reap_v most_o fruit_n unto_o god_n win_v most_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o kind_n of_o preach_v whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n profit_n most_o in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o whereby_o carnal_a man_n be_v most_o delight_v or_o which_o feed_v the_o humour_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o which_o best_o edifi_v the_o conscience_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v unlearned_a that_o teach_v profitable_o and_o have_v win_v many_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a pro._n 11._o 30._o when_o god_n have_v allow_v of_o a_o man_n and_o commend_v he_o and_o set_v his_o seal_n on_o his_o ministry_n as_o on_o these_o he_o have_v do_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dispraise_v or_o despise_v or_o disgrace_v he_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o allow_v best_o of_o he_o that_o praise_v himself_o that_o be_v that_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v declare_v evident_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n more_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n praise_v by_o work_v with_o he_o in_o blessing_n his_o labour_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 18._o as_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o corinth_n so_o shall_v all_o god_n people_n learn_v to_o judge_v of_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 4._o â—…9_n â—…0_n i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n to_o this_o case_n our_o proverb_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v show_v i_o not_o the_o meat_n but_o show_v i_o the_o man_n compare_v the_o hearer_n of_o these_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a teacher_n who_o thou_o so_o much_o admire_v with_o these_o who_o preach_v plain_o and_o who_o thou_o despise_v for_o that_o cause_n see_v whether_o have_v most_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n 3._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o state_n of_o wicked_a and_o ignorant_a person_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o far_o great_a light_n than_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3._o 19_o second_o great_a grace_n be_v offer_v now_o than_o then_o yea_o receive_v also_o by_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o ordinary_a and_o able_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v even_o of_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a reformation_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o hitherto_o belong_v those_o fearful_a sentence_n if_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 4_o 8._o declare_v in_o many_o word_n the_o fearful_a state_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o only_o enjoy_v great_a mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o receive_v some_o common_a beginning_n of_o grace_n by_o they_o and_o yet_o prove_v naught_o afterward_o and_o so_o do_v he_o likewise_o heb._n 10._o 28_o 31._o show_n how_o it_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n consider_v therefore_o how_o god_n under_o the_o law_n hate_v and_o punish_v ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o isaiah_n 27._o 11._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o to_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v jer._n 17._o 27._o adultery_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v to_o destruction_n and_o will_v root_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n job_n 31._o 12._o swear_v the_o book_n of_o god_n curse_n shall_v fly_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o zech._n 5._o 2_o 3._o